《Married to the President》 Chapter 1: Raped Chapter 1: Raped The Sunlight shone upon her tired face. She opened her eyes wearily and felt weak and tired. The sun rays poured into her eyes, and she shut them quickly. Gradually she opened her eyes gently and allowed it to adjust to the light in her surroundings. Where is she? She raised herself to a sitting position and tried remembering what happened. She lifted the quilt and was surprised when she found herself naked. What happened to her? Why is she here? When did she pull off her dress? She remembered vaguely that Tiana had helped her into a roomst night. She didn''t remember anything else besides¡­ Ah! Someone had taken advantage of her, she''d been raped! She lifted the quilt again and checked herself. The hickey, the blood stain and the pain of being torn only proved that she had been taken. She is married and there is no way she can excuse herself or exin to Lu Jingli that she had lost her first time to someone else. She stood up quickly, picked up her dress on the floor and dashed into the bathroom. Just then Lu Jingli walked in with his mother and Tiana. "That''s right, she had really been taken. Take the photos of the blood stain bedspread and let''s leave" Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. That''s Lu Cherry. She''s Lu Jingli''s mother. " I have enough reason to divource her and be married to the love of my life"Lu Jingli chimed and held Tiana close to his heated body and kissed her. "Easy my love. We will be married soon and I will be yours fully. My sister has been pushed out of the way"Tiana Mo said, sounding really excited. Theresa Mo heard their words and couldn''t believe her ears. Her husband and sister connived together against her? She waited until the sound of the footsteps had gone far before she walked out of the bathroom with her dress on. She hurried her steps and walked away. Hardly had Theresa Mo left when Pascal Lee got into the room. He checked through and didn''t see anyone. "Hello boss, the woman is gone. But I will show you the proof of her innocence" Pascal Lee said and took photos of the blood stain on the bed. Theresa Mo has always been a strong woman. She had married Lu Jingli out of an arranged marriage. They were only four months old in marriage. Though they didn''t love each other, they agreed to nurture their feelings for each other first before going intimate. But despite the fact that she hadn''t gone intimate with him, it doesn''t make her less his wife. But she can''t imagine that Tiana would set her up so as to be with her husband. Theresa Mo arrived home in a taxi and went into the house: Chapter 2: In the hospital Chapter 2: In the hospital As soon as she stepped into the sitting room, she was greeted with a ferocious stare. The reing from Lu Jingli was capable of making someone mis steps. "Whore, you still have no shame left in you and you took those miserable feet of yours into this house" Lu Cherry cursed. "You are married and still thinking about sleeping with someone else? Are you so cheap and casual that you don''t know your status and where to turn to when you need someone to meet your needs?"Lu Jingli thundered. Hypocrites, Theresa Mo thought. He pretends to be upset and yet knows about all that happened. He was the one who brought her the drink that sent her hypoxia. "This marriage is over. I can''t pretend to know what you''ve done nor turn my eyes away. You are a loose woman and a slut"Lu Jingli eyed her irritatingly. "What right do you have to say horrible words at me when you were the one who drugged me? What kind of a man drugs his wife so as to trap her. Do you think I do not know of your escapades with My sister? You wanted a divorce right? You should have said it rather than trying to create a reason for it" Theresa Mo snapped at him. Lu Jingli was temporarily rendered speechless. How did she know about him and Tiana Mo? Had they left a clue behind? "How dare you use my son with no evidence. A bitch like you should hide her face or better still drive herself intomitting suicide. But here you are rattling pretentiously after spending a night with your lover" Lu Cherry used her. "If you know what is good for you, sign the divorce papers and leave, otherwise, I will make your life miserable and a living hell"Lu Jingli threatened. Before he finished his statement, Theresa Mo had walked past him and was going upstairs but Lu Cherry hurried her steps after her and pulled her by her hair. Theresa Mo''s scalp was hurt as her mother iw dragged her around the room. She threatened and said her son can''t wait on someone else''s left over. Theresa''s body already felt hurt and turned. Now dragging her like this she went out of strength. She This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. didn''t know how long it took, but she knew her eyes became dizzy and then ckout. Theresa Mo opened her eyes three dayster. She found herself on an infusion. She felt weak. She remembered thest thing that happened before she passed out but didn''t know how she ended up in the hospital. No one was with her in the hospital. She thought how cruel life is and her eyes welled up. She was forced into this union despite knowing they both have no chemistry between them. Her stepmother insisted she would be married to the Lu family. Lu Jingli is the second master of the Lu family. They are one of the four richest families in Country Z. Since Lu Jingli wasn''t the heir to the Lu enterprise,her step mother made it mandatory that she should marry Lu Jingli. Her daughter Tiana Mo should be the only girl in the Mo family so that the young master of Yu''s family will choose her as his heir. But Li Yu returned from America with a woman he got married to. His parents got infuriated and stripped all titles from him. He remained a member of the Yu family but cannot be the heir. She didn''t know how and when her husband and Tiana Mo got entangled with each other. She was there lost in her thoughts when a man walked in. Chapter 3: Divorced Chapter 3: Divorced Lu Jingli''swyer walked into the hospital ward and stood before Theresa Mo. He pulled a seat and sat on it. Opening his portfolio he brought out the divorce papers. "Ms Mo, please sign this paper and end your marriage with my client"Thewyer instructed. Theresa Mo doesn''t know if she''s to smile or weep. Lu Jingli is really a beast. He couldn''t even let her out of the hospital before bringing the papers to her. "What if I refused to sign?" Theresa Mo asked. What would Lu Jingli and his mother do if she refuses to sign a divorce paper? Her marriage would remain thereby preventing him from being with Tiana Mo. He can''t possibly force her considering he was the one who actually drugged her. "Then you will force my client to take drastic action and go public with your adulterous lifestyle. Remember you are an illegitimate daughter and your mother''s past life would be dug out" thewyer replied with a disgusting tone. Theresa Mo felt her heart beat almost skip. She had always lived her life in contrast to her mother''s. Her mother was said to have had her out of wedlock. But when her parents decided to be married, her mother got hit by a reckless driver and she couldn''t survive. Hence she remained an illegitimate daughter. She was three when her father married Molly Mo and they had Tiana a yearter. She had grown under the tutge of her stepmother. While her father was still alive, Molly Mo put up with her. She didn''t show her hatred towards her nor did she care about her. They lived together and had no issues all these years until her father died. When her father''s will was read and it shows that he divided his wealth equally between his two daughters, Molly Mo was mad. How could Zongtian Mo have given Theresa the same share of his property with Tiana? Thetter was an illegitimate daughter and she had been kind enough to amodate her in the house and let her bear the Mo surname. But having equal rights with her daughter was going the extreme and she would never ept it. She was going to deal with Theresa until she was satisfied with her revenge. "Ms Mo, sign the papers"thewyer urged her. He seemed to be in a hurry and didn''t understand what was making Theresa lost in thought. Theresa raised herself carefully to sit down without affecting the infusion passed into her hand. He collected the golden pen from thewyer''s outstretched hand. The paper reads that she is Never to return to pick a needle in her matrimonial home neither does she own any more of those shares in her father''s Company. Her property waspensation to Lu Jingli for being cuckolded. Theresa Mo''s hands shook when she read the condition attached to the divorce papers. She sighed softly and stilled her irrational breathing and signed the papers. She signed the papers to the end of her wealth and properties, she just signed herself into a life of poverty. Thewyer saw her sign and handed the papers to him. He collected it and ced them back into his portfolio and then raised his head and smiled for the first time since he entered Theresa. "I wish you a great life Ms Mo and ehhm have a good day" thewyer said and stood up walking out of the hospital ward. Theresa Mo watched him leave and her tears gave way down her cheeks. She had been ruined. Her life has be empty and void. She is empty. No parents, no husband. She thought she had a sister but s, she''s a green snake under a green grass. Where is her home, who are her people? Where does she turn for help? Theresa wept until she had no more strength in her to weep. She had nothing else besides the dress she had on whichy beside her on the bed. When she changed out of the hospital wear she''s putting on, she had only that dress as her only belonging. Thewyer stepped out of the hospital and got into a tinted car where Lu Jingli and Tiana Mo sat. "She signed when I threatened her with her mother''s past life"Thewyer seemed to be boasting. "I know you are capable of making that bitch sumb. I will add 10% to your fees"Lu Jingli replied happily. Now he is free from the shackles of that bondage called marriage. Gush,he didn''t like that girl a bit. She disgusts him. He had to put up pretending for the past four months. "Baby, you are the best ''''Tiana Mo chimed, cing her head on Lu Jingli''s shoulder and circling her hand around his arm. They both kissed each other and felt satisfied as the Chauffeur turned the ignition switch on, and doomed off. No one came to check on her for the next two days she remained in the hospital. She ordered takeout and ate while in the hospital. She''s d he left her phone by her bedside. She had transferred the few money in her ount to a secret ount that she had ess to. She can underestimate the extent to which Lu Jingli would go. She was able to pay Her bills and got discharged from the hospital. Since she couldn''t return home, she had to go to her stepmother''s ce. At least that house belongs to her father as well. She could stay there for a while and find something meaningful to do with her time and life. She boarded a taxi and told him the address to drive her to. She can vouch for her stepmother. She wouldn''t be in support of what her daughter had done. She may not have really loved her but at least she was the one who paired her forcefully to Lu Jingli. She''s to be med for forcing her with that idiot. If she got to know that her daughter had a hand in what led to the split of the marriage she instituted, Molly Mo would definitely be mad with her daughter Tiana Mo. The taxi driver came to a halt at the address that Theresa Mo had told him. He waited to see her alight but was surprised when the woman he carried remained in the car without the slightest intention of stepping out of the car. He nced at her from the rear view mirror and saw her teary eyes. She was shedding tears and at the same time seemed to be lost in distant thoughts. The taxi driver shook his head. Everyone has one battle or the other they are fighting. He doesn''t know what is eating up such a beautiful woman but he knew she looked troubled and lost. He has his own battle too and she may not know him as much as he cannot guess hers. He sighed softly before saying "ma''am, we are there" But Theresa Mo didn''t hear him talk to her. He repeated it one more time and pressed his car horn. Theresa Mo suddenly jerked out of her thoughts and looked embarrassed. How long had this man been talking to her and she didn''t hear him. He had to even press the horn button. She cleaned her tears and alighted from the car quickly. She paid the fees but before the taxi man collected the money he said "ma''am, I may not know what you are facing at present but I want you to N?velDrama.Org owns this text. be strong and don''t lose hope. Everything will be fine, give it time" he collected the money and Theresa Mo told him to keep the change. She smiled and said thank you to him before hurrying her steps towards the house. But at the threshold, she froze when she heard the voices of those in the house: Chapter 4: Homeless Chapter 4: Homeless Theresa Mo was shocked and rendered momentarily dazed. Her stepmother was part of the set up? "I got everything back. That girl shouldn''t have been allowed in this home in the first ce. But now, she takes from Tiana what was supposed to be hers alone"Molly Mo said excitedly. She seemed to be in Company of some people. Theresa Mo never thought she would be involved in something so shady. "Aunt, I told you to leave everything in my hands. I was going to strip her off everything she''s got. I not only did that but also made her lose her first time to a hooker. Who''s going to marry a girl who''s poor and not innocent. Such abination in a woman drives men This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. far away like the west from the East"Lu Jingli praised himself. "Mum,I told you to have full faith in Lu Jingli. He had proven himselfpetent to be my husband"Tiana Mo said shyly. "Absolutely Tiana. Congrattions once again"Molly Mo said and Theresa Mo heard the sound of sses clicking. They were having a toast to her downfall? She tore the door knob and stepped in. The guests were surprised when they saw her and none of them made any sound for the next few seconds. Theresa Mo palm formed into a fist. This is a confederacy of conspirators. They plotted against her and she unknowingly fell into their trap. She looked at their faces one after the other. They were four in number. Molly and her daughter Tiana Mo. Lu Jingli and his mother Cherry Lu. These are the people who dragged her into the mire. But one day, she would rise again and pay every one of them for what they had done to her. "Tik..tik..tik see who we have here? The adulterous wife. You still have the effrontery toe back here? You actually threw away thest bit of shame you have left?"Molly Mo mocked. She eyed Theresa Mo from her head down to her toes. She walked over and walked around her. Before sheughed out loud. "You''ve heard everything we said right? Well I am going to tell you how it all started. I had nned this a long time ago with my dear friend Cherry Lu. We had her Son help us execute the ns in exchange for him marrying Tiana. I forced you into the marriage so that we can get everything backter. That''s why Lu Jingli never touched you nor had sex with you. He will be Tiana''s and cannot waste his manliness on an illegitimate daughter like you. We organized the party solely for this purpose and Lu Jingli was the one who drugged you. You were hooked up with a man and the rest you know about it. This house is out of bounds for you. Everything I have done for you and the years I have amodated you is all you will have and live in that memory"Molly Mo dered without remorse. Theresa Mo wanted to cry but held her tears. She will not appear weak before these people otherwise they would mock her the most. "What have I ever done to you to deserve this?"Theresa Mo asked. She wants to know why she did this. Is it because her father divided his wealth between her and Tiana? She''s the eldest after all or was it because her parents did get to be married before birthing her? "Because you are Zhongtian Mo''s illegitimate daughter"Molly Mo replied and eyed her before drinking from her ss. "Lu Jingli and I are married, Theresa, we are happy"Tiana said, raising her finger and letting Theresa Mo see the golden wedding ring on her finger. "Congrattions Tiana. I wish you both the happiness that you truly deserve"Theresa Mo replied and she saw Lu Jingli squinted. She wasn''t wishing them goodness at all,she was actually cursing them and Lu Jingli understood. He couldn''t say anything about what she said but knew Theresa Mo''s heart has nothing good in there for them but retribution. He felt a little ufortable with the way Molly treated Theresa but at that point he couldn''t go back on what he had done. He was pushed into this act by his mother with the promise that he would own the entire Mo''s business if he eventually married the legitimate daughter. What else was Theresa waiting for? She turned her back and left. As she opened the door and stepped it,she turned back to look at the house that holds her childhood memories. Where her father carries her and Tiana on his thighs or shoulder and they y like a mother dog and her puppies. But today, that house was out of bounds for her henceforth. She let go of the door and it jammed on its own ord. She walked briskly out of the valvast down her cheeks uncontrobly. She wandered on the street and didn''t know where to go. She was loitering on the pedestrian when she stumbled upon her childhood school friend. "Theresa Mo!!"Rosa called and ran to hold her. That was when Theresa saw many people turn and stare at her. And suddenly a car going at a high speed zoomed off beside and the breeze from the car made Theresa and Rosa to stagger. "What''s wrong with you Theresa? Do you want to die?"Rosa yelled at her and looked at Theresa. Her face was swollen red and she looked tired and weak. "Thank you Rosa,"Theresa Mo said. She would have been knocked down just a while ago hadn''t Rosa pulled her away from the middle of the road. Maybe it would have been better if she truly died. She would join with her parents and her misery would be over. She should have died rather than Rosa pulling her. She heard murmurings from theser. Some insulting her and others pitying her as they shook their heads and walked away. Some threw words of caution to her while others simply hissed and went away. Rosa held her hand and took her to the side. "Where are you going Theresa Mo?" Rosa asked. Last that she heard, Theresa Mo had a quiet wedding with a certain dude a few months ago. Why is she looking so miserable? Where is her husband and sister? She has a little sister Tiana if she can remember correctly. "I don''t know,"Theresa Mo answered. She doesn''t have a home, she has nowhere to go. Perhaps she can find afortable ce in a corner of the street to pass the night. "What do you mean you don''t know? Where''s your home address?"Rosa asked. She''s married and definitely has a home with her husband. She equally has a home in Mo''s mansion. "I have no home anywhere Rosa. I am a wanderer. Maybe you should have left me a while ago to get crushed by that car rather than saving me"Theresa said with teary eyes. Rosa understood. Her marriage was definitely having issues and she can''t possibly return to Mo''s mansion. She didn''t say anything again nor ask her further questions. She hailed a taxi and pushed Theresa Mo inside and she joined her inside the car. She gave the driver her address and he drove her home. Rosa lived with her mother and brother in their little house. Little because it is nothingpared with where she lived and grew up. Rosa''s mother saw her daughter return home with her friend many years ago. She weed them both. But seeing Theresa Mo''s sad countenance, she didn''t ask any more questions. Rosa''s mother and brother took Theresa Mo in and entertained her. She ate and took her bath. Rosa''s mother said she could upy the guest room for as long as she stays in their house. Theresa Mo couldn''t imagine she could receive such good hospitality from an old friend. She sobbed more. An old friend has be her family and her family has be old friends to her. What an irony. Two days passed and Theresa was getting to smile slightly with Rosa''s brother''s little jokes. None have asked Theresa Mo what happened to her a few days ago until four dayster and she was a little cheerful and talked freely with them. She was still reserved but a little free with the present family. Rosa''s mother that evening called Theresa and Rosa and daughter and asked them what happened? Chapter 5: A new Family Chapter 5: A new Family Rosa was quiet. She doesn''t know what happened to herself. She found Theresa in a pathetic condition and considering how she said she would have preferred that a car crash and she died rather than living. She brought her home but didn''t know what made her so sad and unhappy. She nced at Theresa and thetter locked eyes with each other. Theresa bowed her head and her tears came afresh. Rosa''s mother was surprised, she was still sobbing after a few days had passed from when she experienced the incident. She regretted asking. She should have waited some days more before asking. She doesn''t want to make her feel hurt. "You don''t have to say anything to Theresa if you don''t want to. I''m sorry to have asked you in the first ce"Rosa''s mother coaxed and had given up on hearing Theresa Mo''s story when thetter sniffled and smiled faintly. She told them all that befell her and how she ended up in the hospital and finally signing the papers. When Rosa and her mother heard her story, they shook their heads. Rosa even shed a few tears to her friend''s pathetic story. How can someone be so cruel to another person''s Daughter simply because she was her husband''s Daughter and not hers. "How was it my fault that my parents had me out of wedlock? Or how am I to be med for my parents inability to suppress their sexual desires for each other? I am bearing the brunt of her affairs and such a malicious conspiracy to throw me out shamefully. If this had happened when my dad was alive, I would have been able to find my feet and not have allowed myself to be ridden by a strange man.." Theresa Mo exined. Rosa and her mother were quiet to all Theresa Mo said. She had definitely suffered and had been abused. Her arranged marriage ended so shamefully to pave the way to her step sister. It''s a cruel world. Where would she have gone if she hadn''t bumped into her that day? No wonder she said she has no home. She was right in her statement. "We are not that rich like where you areing from but be rest assured that you will find a family with us. Stay here as much as you want and find your feet again. You have to be strong and live your life not for anyone now but yourself. The best is yet toe my dear. Please don''t put their evilness to heart"Rosa''s mother coaxed. That way Theresa lived with Rosa and her family for a month and a half. Lu Jingli sent men everywhere to find Theresa. He wants topensate her for what happened. He didn''t hate her or intend to do such wickedness to her but he was only following the manuscript. He was acting ording to the script. Just to offer her something to make her find a source of livelihood. But he searched everywhere and found no trace of Theresa Mo. His men couldn''t find her either and he was worried about her. Had she done anything harmful to herself or was she out of the city? He became moody for days. Tiana began to observe him. What is wrong with her husband? This is not his usual mode. Why was he looking so worried? What is wrong with him? Was he missing Theresa? No that can''t be it. He doesn''t like her a bit and they had never gotten intimate with each other. While he was still in his feigned marriage with her sister, she was already having sex with Lu Jingli. Everywhere and everywhere, they got entangled and wouldn''t let go of each other except they had done it to their fill. While they were doing this, Theresa Mo was still thinking herself to be Lu Jingli''s wife. She was his This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. wife by name but he was her soul and body. She decided to ask Lu Jingli what was happening to him and thetter said he was worried because thepany sent out some proposals to clients and he hadn''t heard any feedback from any of the clients. He lied. Tiana Mo sighed softly. That must be it. She knew it can''t be because of Theresa. She told him that everything is going to be alright. They would send a reminder to those clients and see if they would reply again. Lu Jingli smiled and said he was confident in her abilities. She''s so intelligent. Rosa was able to get a job for Theresa Mo in herpany. She was to resume on the Monday of the following week and pick up her appointment. But Theresa observed she''ste that month for her period. It has been two weeks already that she''s supposed to see her monthly friend and there seems to be a dy. She had sleepless nights ruminating over it and was afraid of it being what she suspected. When the whole thing happened, she was too moody minded to think of contraceptives. If Lu Jingli and Tiana Mo had paid a hooker to take her, wouldn''t they have advised that he should use a condom at least? Weren''t they afraid that hookers might be carriers of STD and they do not care about her safety as well? When Rosa went to work, she decided to sneak out. She went to a nearby hospital and asked to run a pregnancy test for her. The waiting period from the time her sample was collected to the time the result would be out was the longest time Theresa had waited for anything in her life. Why was it taking so long to run a pregnancy test? Are these peoplepetent at all? Theresa Mo questioned quietly. When the doctor finally invited her over to his office, he gave her the report and Theresa''s hand was shaking. Wasn''t sheining a while ago that it was taking them too long to present her the result? Now she has the result and her hands are shivering. The doctor nced at her. Women who suddenly sweat under the air conditioner when they offer a pregnancy test results are those who got pregnant illegitimately. "What''s written inside the result doctor?" Theresa Mo asked. Pregnant Pregnant The doctor red at her and was amused. She asked him what is written in the result? "Ms Mo, you can check it out" the doctor replied politely. Theresa fearfully tore it open and nced at it. Her hand shivered. That was when Theresa knew she''d been sweating. Her blouse was soaking in sweat as she held the result in her hand. Her tears ran down her cheeks. This is what she has been afraid of. The reality stares at her in the face. " You are six weeks pregnant ma''am" the doctor stated. He stared at her and knew she wasn''t ready for the pregnancy. Rather than Theresa answering or saying something, she closed her eyes momentarily and her tears ran down her beautiful face. The doctor looked at her and from the study of psychology, he knew she was bitter and the thought of being pregnant had only added to their present predicament. "Do you want an abortion? But the man who got you pregnant needs to sign"the doctor advised. She still has the option of aborting the babies. "I don''t know the man,"Theresa blotted out. She immediately regretted it. She shouldn''t have let him know what happened to her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The doctor squinted. This is not part of his job but he seemed concerned about her. Why was he going to the extreme for her? "The more reason why you should abort the pregnancy. But I would wish you don''t" the doctor advised. He felt pity for thedy. No wonder her hand shivered when she was about to open the envelope that contained the result. Theresa Mo thanked him and said she would sleep over it and then whatever she thinks would be good for her she would do. "Feel free to reach out to me"the doctor said and offered her hisplimentary card. Reluctantly Theresa Mo epted the card and went away. She hailed a taxi quickly and went away. She doesn''t want anyone to see her in the hospital premises. What is she going to do now? She doesn''t know the man who got her pregnant nor is she financially buoyant enough to take care of herself and her unborn baby. That evening, the doctor called Theresa Mo again and told her he would like to see her that evening at the ''City Restaurant''. He pleaded and Theresa agreed to meet him by 8:00pm. Two dayster, Rosa returned from the grocery store and he went to call Theresa out of her room. She had persuaded her toe along with her to the grocery store but she refused. She quite understands that she doesn''t want any member of Mo''s family to also see Lu''s. She would be resuming work the next morning, hence they needed to talk about how her first day at work was going to look like. She had only worked in Mo''s business. She hadn''t really worked elsewhere and she needed someone to tell her how it was to be an employee. Rosa dialled Theresa Mo''s mobile number and it was switched off. She waited for a while before she decided to check her in the guest room. But Rosa got in and didn''t meet Theresa.she felt something wasn''t right. Why does she feel the room is deserted? Theresa went out? Why didn''t shee along with her? Well, she would wait till she returns. A message beeped into her phone and Rosa checked it when she saw it was from Theresa. She was dazed when she read the content of the message. She sank into the bed and started sobbing. Why didn''t she confide in her before taking the steps she took? Was sheining about amodating her? Her Mum and brother had no problem with Theresa living with them. Why then did she do what she did? Rosa was sobbing. She didn''t know how long she stayed in the guest room but went out when she heard her mother arrive. When Rosa''s mother saw her daughter, she was surprised. Rosa has been crying for a while now. What happened to her? She went to her daughter and ced her hands on her shoulder and forced her to look at her in the face. "What''s making you sob Rosa? You can tell your mother and I promise to help you in any little way I can" her mother coaxed her. She didn''t say anything but handed her phone to her mother to look at the content of the message Rosaline sent Rosa''s mother collected the phone and read the contents of the message. Her eyes became dark and she nced at her daughter. What kind of a message was this? Chapter 7: Four years later Chapter 7: Four yearster What does Theresa Mo mean by her actions and the message she sent. Why would she think so unhealthy about them? Rosa''s mother became sobered. Has she done something that makes Theresa feel ufortable? Or had she said anything that made her feel unwee? For the rest of that day, Rosa, her mother and brother were unhappy. They never expected that things would end this way or that Theresa would one day leave them without a genuine reason for doing that. Four yearster Theresa Mo walked out of the airport in a blue suit and pants. She wore dark sses and her hair flew as the breeze blew. She held her kids, each on each hand and looked around her. The city is still as busy and bustling like it was four years ago that she left. The people were the same and the climatic condition has never changed as well. But there''s only one This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. thing that has changed her personality. She''s taken life and epted what it has given her. She has learnt to be strong and determined. She''s be strong and wiser than she was four years ago. Her boys were looking so adorable. She wondered who their father was. The man must have been some handsome dude who is capable of making heads turn in his direction. Other passengers kept staring at the two boys and many touched their chin. Some blew them kisses and others just waved at them with smiles. Theresa Mo likes styling their hair to the two cut types and it makes them look charming and domineering. They have thin lips and a full shaped round forehead. They have a V-shaped jaw line with a medium and pointed nose. Their eyes are big and they have fair skin. Theresa Mo often wonders how handsome her boys are. She would look out to see if perhaps she found someone who has a simr feature like her boys. Such a person might be their father or rtive. "Mum, this is our city?" Tim Mo asked. He is the eldest of the twins and sometimes behaves as the eldest to his identical twin brother Lee Mo. "Yes sweetheart. We''ll be home soon"Theresa Mo assured as she hailed a taxi and got their luggage inside. She gave the taxi driver the address to Rosa''s mother''s ce. She had left without giving a genuine reason, she would have to go there first before getting her own amodations. Rosa soon heard a car horn stop in front of her home. She peeped out to see who the person was and only saw a handsome boy step out of the car. She can''t help but admire how handsome the little fellow is. Next, another boy came looking exactly like the first one she saw. She squinted and became serious staring outside the window. Her mother noticed her seriousness and asked that she should stop poking her nose where it doesn''t belong. She can go out and see who is arriving. They lived with neighbors, it could be one of them that has a guest. But suddenly, Rosa jumped and screamed "Theresa Mo!!" Rosa''s mother and brother rushed forward and peeped out too. They saw Theresa Mo and quickly opened the door. When they saw Theresa pay the taxi man and turn to face her friends, she threw herself in Rosa''s mother''s arms. "I missed you Aunt" Theresa Mo said and her eyes became Teary. Rosa''s mother held her in a hug for a long time during which Rosa went to the quietly standing boys and led them. "Are you Miss Rosa?" Lee Mo asked, looking forward to meeting his mum''s best friend. Rosa nodded her head and said yes. Theresa Mo Turned and said "There''s a lot to catch up on '''' she watched as Rosa carried Tim on her shoulders and her brother carried Lee on his. She dragged a few luggage but Rosa''s mother said her son would return to take them in. It was a happy reunion to be with Rosa and her family again. The twins were embraced by Rosa''s mother. She couldn''t express her happiness when she was seeing Theresa Mo after a few years. "Where have you been?" Rosa asked. Theresa Mo left and said she was going away to be a stronger woman. She needed space and Rosa shouldn''t be worried about her. "I went to country X. I''m sorry Rosa has left the way I did. I couldn''t think of a better alternative and telling you what was happening, you and Aunt might not want me to leave, that''s why I left when no one was at home to stop me" Theresa Mo apologised. They didn''t ask her any more questions. The Kids were here and they needed to apply caution. Theresa settled into the guest room from where she had travelled and soon Rosa''s mother prepared dinner for them. After their breakfast, Theresa read night stories for the kids while Rosa stayed and watched her sing the kids to sleep. She smiled, her friend has be a mother. Theresa saw her friend smiling and looking at the kids then she smiled too. Seeing people looking at the boy''s and smiling has not been new to her anymore. When they were babies, she can''t remember the number of times people plead that she let them Carry them. Many gave them gifts,money and bought them clothes. She knows those boys are cute and anyone who sees them likes them alot. "I know they are your sons without being told. Was it that incident that led to their pregnancy?"Rosa asked. Theresa noodded and stood up pulling Rosa along with her to the sitting room. She was going to tell everyone how it went with her for the past four years. Chapter 8: Theresas Return Chapter 8: Theresa''s Return Rosa''s mother knew Theresa was going to tell them things after the kids fell asleep. She was not surprised when she saw Rosa and Theresa walk out hand in hand. Theresa sat down and Rosa opposed her. Rosa''s brother Hong had gone out for aputer game with his friends. "I''ll never stop thanking you Aunt and Rosa for being my support in the darkest hour of my life. I believe there will never be a time that I will experience such thick darkness like I did four years ago. I discovered I was pregnant when I went to the hospital to check up. I didn''t know what to do at the time. I don''t have money,no job and I don''t know the one who got me pregnant. But the doctor who attended to me took it upon himself to check on meter. I told him everything that happened and he decided to seek the help of his foster parents. They are based in Country X. They agreed and promised to look after me and the pregnancy. So I got a Visa and travelled out without telling you. They weed me and I even started a job there. I had a lot of savings and once a doctor friend came around and spent two weeks with me. They looked after me until I gave birth to my babies. His mother took over as the nanny and babysitter the boys while I worked to save money for my return. But after three years, I decided the boys were grown a little bit and I needed to return home. I told my friend Lanre I was nning to return and he said he would tell me when he helped me secure a job first. Last week he called me and told me I have been offered an appointment as an executive designer in the Li''s Group and here I am" Theresa Mo exined briefly. Rosa''s eyes welled up. So much has passed under the bridge within the past four years. If Theresa Mo had told her she was pregnant, she wouldn''t have allowed her travel out. "You could have at least reached us since you left Theresa. I was wondering if we have in any way hurt you and we didn''t know. But I know that your return will be the beginning of a new life for you Theresa. You and your Sons are going to live your life to the fullest. We''d like to meet your friend Doctor Lanre. Some good people can''t help but bring their kindness into their job and such people need to be appreciated" Rosa''s mother chimed. She''s happy that Theresa Mo took the wise decision of birthing her babies. Some girls would have taken the decision to abort the pregnancy but she didn''t. She''s going to be a great mother. And her kids would be the most important thing that has ever happened to her. Theresa Mo assured them she would pass their appreciation to Lanre and also invite him over. She then told them she would be buying a house tomorrow at Lane''s rmendation. She will move out with her boys tomorrow and start her new job the day after tomorrow. She would like Rosa to apany her to see the house. Rosa agreed and said she would take an excuse from work and apany her. She teased by saying she just trusts Theresa Mo easily again. She doesn''t know maybe she would suddenly take the boys and disappear out of the house again. They allughed and Rosa''s mother said she doubted it. Theresa isn''t going to behave so childish anymore. After some time, Rosa''s mother left the two friends to catch up on old times. The first question Theresa asked was her rtionship with her boyfriend? Rosa chuckled softly and sighed. She told him he was seeing someone else without her knowledge. One day he invited her over to lunch and broke the news of their breakup to her. She said he was sorry for making her build her hope of them both getting married someday to her. He was shot for breaking her trust and giving her false feelings of love. "He told me he doesn''t love me anymore. He was already seeing someone else and realized he had to let me go"Rosa said with a time that indicated she was going to cry. Theresa consoled her and said she would really meet the right guy. The bad one has to go so that the good one can find their way into her life. She wants her to really talk in love between going to be joined with a man. She should learn from her Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. own experience. As for her,she was done with men. She doesn''t need them anymore. Living her life with her kids and finding happiness is what matters to her in this world. As for falling in love, She doesn''t know if that word exists anymore for her. It was Rosa''s turn to tell her she would find happiness again. And this time, we''re going to love her more than she can imagine. And her boys would have a taste of being loved or having a father. The two friends then catch up on old times before saying goodnight to each other and going to their individual room. That night, it took a while before Theresa could sleep. She was ruminating over her life four years ago. Lu Jingli and Tiana Mo must be living happily now. Her sister felt it was convenient to take her man away without the blink of an eye. She and her ex husband don''t really have any feelings for each other. But it shouldn''t be her sister that he would go and be married to. Molly had really poisoned Tiana''s mind against her. The sister she knew and grew up with loves her. No one would believe they were not from the same mother. Her father had always treated them like twins. Whatever he bought for Theresa, Tiana is getting the same thing. If he can''t get two, he wouldn''t buy it rather than not giving it to one person. That way,they both grew up, seeking the same thing for each other. But her father''s death makes everything take a different dimension. Karma would catch up with Molly for what she''s done to her and her sister. She would surely regret it someday. While Theresa was thinking that Tiana and Lu Jingli are happy, something else was troubling them: Chapter 9: An unhappy Marriage Chapter 9: An unhappy Marriage Lu Jingli was unhappy. They''ve been married for four years and he has not stopped giving her his body just to see her pregnant. But he can no longer continue and needed to rest a while. "Why have you been ignoring me? We need to be intimate more at this period when we need a child"Tiana Mo coaxed. This shouldn''t be the time Lu Jingli be estranged from her especially now that she needed him the most. "Are you going to force me if I choose to ignore you? I want to sleep and I don''t like being disturbed"Lu Jingli snapped at her. If she keeps pestering him, he would leave the room and never return that night. What''s the use of wasting his manliness on a woman who has nothing to show for it Tiana said nothing again. She turned her back to him as well and left him alone. She had been trying to track her ovtion so that she and Lu Jingli could make love, who knows, if she might be lucky and conceive naturally. She had tried the IVF twice and both failed. She can''t imagine that Lu Jingli was going to change She would have to call his mother''s attention to it. She needs to know what rascal her son had turned into. He is not willing to give her a grandchild. Next morning, Lu Jingli had breakfast and was a little cheerful that morning. He gave Tiana a peck on her chin before leaving for work. He seemed to be a different Lu Jingli from the one who yelled at herst night. She has never heard that a man runs away from sex with his wife expecially when they want to make babies except Lu Jingli. She had made up her mind to go to see Cherry Lu and report her son to her. If he doesn''t change, she would then take the matter to her own mother. Her mother has been worried sick about why Tiana can''t hasn''t been pregnant for the past four years. And when the second IVF failed, she almost became sick about it. Tiana Mo got dressed up and took her car keys. She drove herself to her mother-inw''s ce and was d she met her at home. She was wee and her mother iw asked her how she''s doing. How''s My Jingli doing as well. Nitvliie they don''tmunicate on the phone but they seldom see each other so frequently. Tiana said everything was fine except that she''s had sleepless nights because of Lu Jingli''s behavior recently. He doesn''t have sex with her anymore. Cherry squinted and asked Tianan what happened? She trusts that her son doesn''t have interest in having a Mistress. So why is he not willing to get intimate with Tiana? She looked forward to carrying her grandchild. But how is that going to be possible if he doesn''t get intimate with her? What kind of a son was Lu Jingli bing? She assured Tianan she would have a word with her son and she should make herself ready for him that night. He would definitely be taking her. Tiana Mo smiled. As expected of her mother inw. She knows how to touch Lu Jingli in the ce where he couldn''t resist her instructions. She thanked her and went home. She can''t wait for her husband to return home and meet her waiting for him. She hoped this would work this time. As soon as Tiana Mo left, Cherry Lu called her son and asked that they have dinner together that afternoon. She would be waiting for him at a certain restaurant whose address she would be sending to her. Theresa Mo got ready and soon Rosa returned from the office. They both head to an agency where Lanre was waiting for them. When they arrived, he told them he had seen the house and was waiting for Theresa to see it as well. He initially didn''t see thedy that came with Theresa or better still he was concentrating on his friend that he didn''t notice she''s with. Theresa Mo saw it and said she likes it. It''s a portableplex enough for her and her kids. She paid for it and then signed the papers to the house. "I''d like you to meet my friend, the one I told you about" Theresa Mo introduced and she did the same for Lanre. That was when Lanre saw Rosa. He shook hands with her and said his Lanre and Rosa also called her name to him. Theresa Mo smiled and liked the way they both acknowledged each other. Lanre asked that they go for lunch together and thedies got into their car. Lanre and his friends were in that restaurant when Cherry Lu arrived. She didn''t see Theresa Mo initially but after hearing a few people''s conversation nearby, she turned her head and looked at them. She was shocked when she saw that the cheerful one among the three was Theresa Mo. Where has she been all these years? After finding out that she was set up and that she and her son were part of the conspiracy, she hadn''t seen her since then. Cherry Lu became ufortable when she saw Theresa Mo. Her guilt was eating her up and she N?velDrama.Org (C) content. wanted to stand up but Just then her son arrived and took his seat opposite hers. She tapped her Son and looked in the direction where Theresa Mo was seated with her friends. Lu Jingli''s eyes followed the direction where his mother was asking him to look: Chapter 10: Saw Theresa Again Chapter 10: Saw Theresa Again Lu Jingli was shocked and his hands shivered. This is his ex wife Theresa Mo. She looked happy with her friends. She was fishing her meal into her mouth with the chopsticks so that she didn''t notice that some people were staring at her. The waiter came and took Lu Jingli''s order and his mother. But thetter became muddle headed after seeing Theresa Mo. He had tried finding her and locating her for many months until he finally gave up. He concluded she had done something to herself or left the country. But where was she going to get the money to take a flight out of the country. She was left without a penny and not allowed to take a needle out of the house. But seeing her now, she looked gorgeous and beautiful and more mature. She looked elegant and Lu Jingli wondered how she had lived for the past four years. He hadn''t stopped regretting his actions and vile behavior to her a few years ago. Heter realised that he loved her and not Tiana. He had grown to love her but when he realised his feelings for her, it was toote. She had gone and he couldn''t find her to apologise. "Lu Jingli, don''t be muddle headed"Cherry Lu called her son''s attention to herself. He doesn''t seem to take his eyes off her again. He turned to look at his mother and the waiter brought their orders. He didn''t know when he started looking at Theresa Mo again and his chopsticks ended up picking dishes from the table rather than from his tes. Cherry Lu became embarrassed. She pinched his hand and thetter came back to his senses. He took the chopsticks towards his mouth when his mother pulled his hands down. He looked and saw that he was taking empty chopsticks to his mouth. He felt embarrassed and decided to concentrate on his lunch. Theresa Mo was almost done with her meal but she was observing the chemistry that is ensuing between Lanre and Rosa. Lanre was showing interest in Rosa but thetter was pretending not to notice. She would be happy if things can work out between these two friends of hers. Soon the meal was over and Lanre went over to pay. Theresa Mo said she wants to buy a car and Rosa agreed with her. She needs a car to conveniently move around with her kids. When they stood up, Theresa Mo''s eyes locked with Lu Jingli and she flippantly turned her eyes away. She doesn''t know anyone in her past anymore, especially those who destroy her happiness. "Hi Theresa"Lu Jingli didn''t know when he called her. Theresa Mo red at him and squinted. Her friends also paused and looked at the fellow who knows Theresa. "Hi. You are who?" Theresa Mo pretended not to recognise him. Lu Jingli became more embarrassed the more. She even pretends not to know him? "Your ex husband Lu Jingli"thetter also sheepishly answered. Lanre and Rosa exchange nces with each other. So this is the animal who conspired against others to ruin his wife and then throw her Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. off like a filth. "My ex husband?" She turned and looked at Rosa. "I had a husband before that became an ex?" She asked and everyone would have thought she was suffering from amnesia. Other customers in the restaurant seemed interested in her words and waited to hear her friend''s reply. "You mean the idiot who conspired with others to set his wife up and divorce her simply because his dwelling ce is the hole between the thighs of his sister inw.? Was that what you wanted to ask me?"Rosa replied and looked at the fellow seated with a sneer. He doesn''t deserve to be called a husband. " Oh! Yeah that''s the perfect way to describe the fool who sits with his senseless mother to have lunch. Well seeing you again ex husband" Theresa Mo gave a wicked grin and then walked away with her friends. Other people in thepany understood what happened. Lu Jingli was the idiot the two friends were talking about. Differentments starteding into his ears. "Terrible man as a husband and unfilia man" " He sleeps with his sister inw and divorce his wife" " this must be his sugar Mummy" " some men can put their dicks in anything that has hole between its legs.." Cherry Lu couldn''t control the anger boiling in her. She stood up and said she was leaving. Lu Jingli also followed suit and quickly paid their bills and left. "They are going to fuck each other in the nearest hotel" "shameless woman in her old age sleeping with her Son''s age mate" " does an old woman makes youfortable than your sister inw?" The Lu Jingli got into his car and his mother entered as well. "It''s all your fault. Why didn''t you just pretend that you don''t know Theresa Mo?"Cherry Lu quarrelled. "How was it my fault when you called me and asked me to meet you here? It was who wanted to see me and I came. What''s wrong in saying hi to an ex wife?"Lu Jingli retorted back. He''s feeling upset already. He doesn''t want his mother to add more salt to his injury. He hissed and asked her why she invited him. "Your wife Tiana needs you now. This is the time when both of you can make babies and this issue of children would be settled once and for all.."Cherry Lu was coaxing her when he interrupted her badly. "Did shee to report me to you? Twice we''ve gone for IVF and you know about it all. I can''t keep wasting my manly strength on a woman who cannot get pregnant despite exhibiting my masculine prowess,"Lu Jingliined. "It''s not her fault. She wants to be pregnant too. Take pity on her and fulfil your part. Hopefully one of these days, she would take in"Cherry Lu encouraged him. If he was still with Theresa Mo, perhaps they would have gotten two kids already. But he blew away the opportunity of being with an intelligent woman and went to be married to Tiana. It was all his mother''s fault. She had pushed him this far and now, he doesn''t know where he is going anymore. He is just paddling along wherever the storms lead him. "I''ll try my best again mum, and that''s because you want me to produce a grandchild for you" Lu Jingli assured her. Cherry Lu smiled. She knew he would listen to her as always. He should do it however Tiana wants it so that her friend and herself would both share a grandchild to strengthen their bond of friendship. "But one more thing, don''t let her know about Theresa Mo" Chapter 11: Strictly for her Chapter 11: Strictly for her Lu Jingli didn''t answer his mother in another word. He started the ignition and zoomed off. He dropped his mother off before returning to thepany. All thosements about him and his mother a while ago resurfaced in his memory. It was all Tiana''s fault. If she hadn''t gone to report him to his mother, he wouldn''t have had to meet his mother for lunch in that restaurant and he wouldn''t have seen Theresa Mo as well. He can''t stop thinking about Theresa Mo at the moment. That woman has be more beautiful and matured. She carried that special attractiveness that he had never seen in her. Was she married already? Had she been out of the country? He wants to see her again and get things straight between them. Will she still want him if he goes back to her? She was poor and defiled when he threw her out. He didn''t know she would pick up the pieces of her life together and move on with life in a more sophisticated way. He would find Theresa Mo again and apologise to her. If she can''t be his wife again, she should ept him as her friend. He couldn''t concentrate on his work for the rest of the day. His mind kept drifting off to Theresa Mo. Theresa got a car and got her kids registered in their new school. She moved her things into the new home and her friends apanied her. She sighed softly and knew she''s now ready to face the life ahead. She got her kids into their room and she settled into hers. She prepared steamed buns for them being one of their favorite foods and Promised to take them round the city during the weekend. She didn''t know what her work was going to be like but knew she would be having her weekend all to herself. She felt like a satisfied woman. She has a life, a job and two adorable boys. She is going to live her Lanre drove Rosa home that day. He had a crush on Rosa already, it''s love at first sight. He asked if she wouldn''t mind going to lunch with him the next day. Rosa saw his eyes and knew there''s going to be chemistry between them but she doesn''t want it to be in case Theresa Mo has something for him. But seeing the way they rte with each other, they are operating on the grand of friendship but she can''t just conclude like that. What if Theresa Mo has a crush on him and doesn''t want to show it. She had suffered humiliation and betrayal, she can''t imagine how devastated she would be if she also joined in the league of those who betrayed her. Rosa told Lanre she is not promising him lunch but would try. Lanre told her he looks forward to seeing her the next day before dropping her off. Rosa''s mother expresses her happiness how Theresa Mo had taken her life back and lived it without allowing anyone to make it miserable for her. Rosa told her about their encounter with Lu Jingli her ex husband and how matured Theresa Mo had handled him thereby making theter and his mother look stupid. Rosa''s mother gave a thumbs up. Yes, women should stand up tall with their heads raised when you When Lu Jingli arrived home, he pretended as if his mother didn''t say anything to him and went calm with Tiana. He made love to her but all through it all, he was only moaning Theresa Mo''s name. Tiana Mo was feeling ufortable but endured it otherwise he might stop half way and not continue the act of love making. While Lu Jingli was riding Tiana, the picture in his mind was Theresa Mo. He seemed to be making love to her and that makes him drive her gently and sweetly. But he was actually with her sister and not Theresa. Himself didn''t know as he was imagining it that he was making Theresa he was actually moaning her name out. When he was done with his wife, she felt happy and satisfied. She can''t remember when her husband was so gentle and sweet to her. For some time now, whenever he makes love to her, he does it out of He would ride her roughly and thrust her like she was some hole with a stick thrust into it. But that evening he was like the Lu Jingli she used to know. Her mother inw must have given him some spanking. He justid naked on the bed beside her and said nothing else. He felt disappointed when he rolled off her and she wasn''t Theresa Mo but his wife Tiana Mo. "Have you been thinking about my sister ofte?"Tiana asked in a cheerful tone. Her voice was vibrant and lively as expected of a sexually satisfied wife. Lu Jingli squinted. "Why are you asking?"He asked her back, question for question. "You kept moaning her name while making love to me and you were sweet tonight. I was confused and asked if you were with her earlier or have been thinking about her,"Tiana exined, snuggling her body against his naked one and pressing her boobs against him to make him feel her body well. Lu Jingli doesn''t seem interested in her anymore. He didn''t know he was moaning Theresa''s name. Her thought had upied his soul and reflected in his bodily exercise. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. "Humm, I didn''t know that"Lu Jingli answered flippantly and carefully raised her off himself and stood up. He got into the bathroom to clean himself. Tiana became suspicious. Lu Jingli had found Theresa Mo and had been having secret affairs with her. What he did this evening was an indication that they''ve been seeing each other as she was seeing him when he was still married to her. She is never going to take it lightly with Theresa Mo. Has she been seducing Lu Jingli and making him unfilia to her? She is not that weak wife that she is and didn''t see through that she and her husband were having affairs when she was still his wife. She is smarter than her and would not give room for cheating in her marriage. Lu Jingli never has and can never be hers. He is Tiana''s, yes strictly for her. Chapter 12: First day in School Chapter 12: First day in School Next day, Theresa Mo got her kids dressed up and ready for school. It''s going to be their first day in school and her first day in Office. She looked at the boy''s and they looked great in their school uniforms. They''re three years and a half years old but have the brain and smartness of a ten year old. "Are you going to apany us to school?"Lee Mo asked. He was going to kindergarten in his former school until his mother told him and his brother that they were returning to their country and started another school. "Of course darling, I will drop you off at school and return to pick you home"Theresa Mo answered and kissed his temple. She nted a featherlight kiss on Tim''s temple as well before walking them out into the car. She got into the car and started the day ignition. The kids were so excited, they''re going to a new school where they will have new friends. Theresa dropped them off at school and went to the Li''s Group where she is to resume work. She was stepping out of the elevator when she bumped into a tall figure. She almost stumbled over but fell into the arms of the man. She felt embarrassed and mumbled sorry before regaining her bnce. She apologised and felt the scent of the man''s body was somewhat familiar. She apologized but before raising her head and looking at the man''s face, he already shoved her aside casually and took a handkerchief cleaning his arms and suit on which Theresa Mo fell on. He had turned his back to her and the elevator gradually closed. She looked around and saw some unfamiliar faces staring at her. " Hello I''m Theresa Mo, a new employee of thepany. I am to see the President first before settling down into the office"Theresa Mo exined to the person closest to her. She was directed here as the President''s floor where she can find him. She presumed the person she was talking to must be a secretary with the ID card hung around her neck. "Do you know the President if you see him?"The fellow asked and Theresa Mo said no. She''s never met him before. "I presume. The man you bump into when you were stepping out of the elevator is the President and I guess he is traveling" the secretary replied and smiled at Theresa Mo. Theresa Mo was speechless. He was leaving when she was walking in. Who''s going to endorse her to office now? "You are wee Theresa Mo. I am Julia Li, the vice president" The voice came from another end of the lobby. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Theresa Mo turned and saw a cute looking dude who bears a lot resemnce with her boys. She squinted and then smiled. " Hi" Theresa Mo greeted him with a polite smile. She walked over to him and he shook hands with her before asking her to follow him. Theresa Mo turned back and smiled at the secretary who first talked to her and waved at her. The secretary bowed slightly and smiled back at her. The secretary admired Theresa Mo at once and liked her. Theresa''s smile is contagious. Her smile automatically makes you have a rxed facial expression and willingly reciprocate it. Julia Li took Theresa Mo to his office. A well furnished room with a sophisticated sofa. The desk was made from special timbers, maybe mahogany to be precise. He offered her a seat and told her he was to wee her to thepany. The President wouldn''t be around for a week and she needs to resume work at once. He is President Junxie Li''s brother. He gave a brief introduction of himself and at the same time was throwing snacks into his mouth. Theresa Mo likes his humorous side and appreciates him. He showed her to her office adjacent to the President and Vice president. Theresa Mo got an office and she was pleased to start work at once. She included it in her resume that she''s a single mother and Julia Li told her she should feel free to ask him questions on things she doesn''t understand. Her first job came right that day. She''s to design a set of jewelry for a highly ced country ambassador in celebrating his wife''s birthday. Theresa was good at her job and she set to work. She drafted the sketches and was going to begin the designs when the time for lunch clocked. She went to lunch and was fortunate to meet Julia Li at the cafeteria. They ordered their meal and ate silently. The more Theresa Mo looks at Julia Li, the more she sees her boys in him. It is odd to ask him stupid questions but he might be her kids father. But she doesn''t want anyone to share their love with her. The kids are hers and hers alone. She is not ready to acknowledge anyone as their father. She doesn''t want any man to stand before her with his toothpick legs to say he wants to share custody of her kids. She asked him if they had met before and Julia said not likely. Besides going through her resume and seeing her pictures attached, he had never met her until that morning. Theresa Mo smiled and said she felt she had met him somewhere before but he shouldn''t mind. People have their twins elsewhere. Lanre waited and Rosa arrived. He was happy when he saw her. She took the empty seat opposite him and smiled faintly. Lanre said he was expecting that she woulde and she did. He appreciated her and the waiter came to pick their orders. While Rosa eats noodles, Lanre orders rice and they eat. When they were through, they said a few things and Lanre was saying things that kept Rosaughing. When the lunch hour was almost over, Lanre paid the bill and held Rosa by the hand and went out. He asked if she came with her car and Rosa said no. They got into Lanre''s tinted car. That was when Lanre told her he wants them to be friends just to get to know each other better. If she likes him they can start a rtionship, that is if she doesn''t have a boyfriend already. Rosa didn''t say yes or no. She likes Lanre since they met the day before. He told her he doesn''t have a girlfriend at the time and hasn''t been in a rtionship for a long time. He waited to hear Rosa''s reply but thetter just bowed her head. "I will give you time but we''ll keep seeing each other"Lanre said but Rosa said she doesn''t want to begin a rtionship with him because of a certain reason. Lanre squinted and asked her what her reasons were but Rosa said nothing again. He knows this type of women, they are shy but have a likeness in them already. He thought and he could only think of one reason; Theresa Mo! She wants him to define their rtionship. "Well if you are thinking about Theresa Mo, she''s a lovely woman but we are friends. We don''t have a crush on each other but to convince you, I will have a talk with her that I have a crush on you and wants us to start a rtionship. Then you will be convinced that we have grown to be good friends."Lanre exined, turning sideways and ncing at Rosa. "Theresa Mo has gone through alot already. What if she loves you and you are yet to see through her eyes. I am the only girlfriend she has. I don''t want to.."Rosa was trying to exin things to her. "Same goes for me. She trusts me so much and I don''t want to betray her trust. But I''m not just a doctor, I also study psychology and I know if a woman has a crush on a man. Theresa Mo has no such feelings for me. Her feelings were innocent and nothing of what you are afraid of"Lanre assured. That way, Rosa was a little rxed and nodded her head. Lanre then asks if she has already epted him and Rosa blushes. He chuckled and started the ignition. He got to thepany where Rosa worked. He pulled her to himself and kissed her gently and sweetly. They both were lost in each other''s arms kissing. Rosa closed her eyes and let him take her lips as he kissed her passionately until he pulled away and smiled. Rosa was shy and turned her face away quickly, opening the car and going away without ncing back. Lanre saw her go into thepany before he started the car and went away. Rosa licked her lips and liked Lanre''s method of kissing. Soon the day work was over and Theresa Mo drove to the kindergarten to get her kids when she suddenly stumbled upon a certain person: Chapter 13: Impressed Chapter 13: Impressed Thest person Theresa Mo ever expected to meet at the kindergarten was Tiana Mo. Theresa Mo nced at her briefly before walking past her to get her kids. Tiana Mo was surprised. She wasn''t expecting that Theresa Mo would be in a ce like the kindergarten as well. She has finallye out of her hiding. Perhaps she had encountered Lu Jingli and been begging him with her body. Her husband and Theresa Mo have been having affairs. He was making love to her and was moaning Theresa''s name. Oh, she understands everything perfectly. She had Lu Jingli all day and onlyes home to say he is not interested in doing it with her. She has to warn Theresa to stay away from her husband. She saw Theresa Mo walk out holding two boys in both of her hands. She looked proud of her kids Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. and the three were giggling towards the car when Tiana Mo called her. Theresa Mo opened the car for the kids and let them go in before turning to look at Tiana. She''s not the old Theresa Mo that can be bullied by others and only take sce in her tears. "Yes, Tiana Mo. What can I do for you?"Theresa Mo inquired, walking with her shoulders raised and staring at the other woman. Tiana squinted. Theresa Mo has changed. She''s not as Timid as before. She almost regretted Calling her in the first ce. "I see you are out of your hiding. Well you are wee to the spotlight. But I don''t want to have issues with you anymore. Hence I have to warn you on what is capable of causing trouble between us. Stay away from Lu Jingli! He is my husband and I don''t intend to share him with you. I know you are seducing him already and having sex with him. But that has to stop. If ever I get a clue that you are still seeing him,I will make you regret ever being a member of Mo''s family. I am warning you now so that I won''t appear as an unfilial sister. If you don''t want me to ruin you and totally turn you into a street beggar"Tiana Mo warned, ring at Theresa angrily. There''s nothing such losers like her wouldn''t attempt. She wants to trap Lu Jingli and get pregnant for him so that she can use that to get everything he ever wants from him. She won''t give her a chance. She''s an illegitimate daughter and she can''t bring an illegitimate child into her home and marriage. Theresa Mo looked at her from head to toe. She hissed between gritted teeth and walked away. She got into her car and drove off. What''s the use of wasting words with the likes of Tiana? It''s too demeaning of her to do something so dangrading. Tiana Mo almost puked out blood. Insolence, twat, silly twat. How dare she walk out on her? Who gave her the effrontery? She''s capable of making her disappear from that City forever. She didn''t beg her to be sorry for trespassing on her husband and yet hissed and walked away? She will make her suffer for her disrespectful attitude towards her. Because she now sleeps with Lu Jingli she thinks she''s now equal to her? She stomped her feet angrily and walked away. She hade to pick her nephew home but didn''t know she would stumble upon Theresa Mo. "Who''s that aunt mummy?"Tim asked. He saw that aunt from the way her eyes were filled with contempt that she was bullying his mummy. "Oh! That woman? She''s not important to discuss about"Theresa Mo answered. There are some groups of people that she doesn''t want to introduce to her kids. Tiana Mo is definitely one of such people. Her kids should be kept away from those bad-bellies groups of people. "Did she bully you mum?"Tim asked further. He would get even with her or anyone who dares to bully his mother. " I didn''t give her a chance to bully me darling" Theresa Mo answered and smiled. He is so caring as if he''s a big brother to her. " If anyone tries to Bully you in the future, let me know. I will get even with the person and deal with him or her" Tim dered. " Yes, Tim and I will deal with that person so that he or she will know he has bullied the wrong person. I will use the Mafia way of fighting to pluck off the person''s ears"Lee Mo dered and his palm clenched into a fist. Theresa Mo smiled and said Ok. She will tell them if anyone tries to Bully her in the future. She now has kids Who are willing to defend her. She can''t stop thinking about Julia Li. Why was there much resemnce between him and her boys? Could he be the one who fathered her sons? But Lu Jingli and his group of conspirators said he was a hooker. There''s no way a rich guy like Lu Jingli would reduce himself into being a hooker. Maybe the resemnce was just there. He is definitely not going to be that man. One day she would stumble on the man and know who the hell he is. Things continued the way they are supposed to be and after three days, the design of the Jewelleries she was asked to do was ready and the client was invited to see it. When ex soldier Clinton saw it, he was satisfied and praised Theresa Mo. He said he couldn''t think of a better design than what she had made He was a little skeptical when he was told the designer was newly employed. He had reluctantly agreed with a pinch of salt and looked forward to what she would make. But seeing it now, he is more than satisfied and wishes to partner with them for a longer time. He gave Theresa a few yaun as hispensation to her and told her he would keep asking her to make more designs for him. Julia Li was pleased. If his brother was here he would be impressed with Theresa Mo''s job. He would pass on Mr Clinton''s impressive words to him. Theresa Mo was happy. First job she made was appreciated. She would concentrate on making new drafts and designers. She would use her money to buy special presents home for her kids. Chapter 14: Rosa and Lanre Chapter 14: Rosa and Lanre A week passed and Lanre and Rosa were getting more intimate. He was sure now that he loves Rosa alot and thetter loves him too. But she''s still feeling ufortable with the fact that he hadn''t said a word of their feelings for each other to Theresa Mo. And Rosa was bing guilty to call or go and see Theresa. What if she hurts her over Lanre will she be able to ever forgive her? Lanre then Promised her he would have a word with Theresa Mo that weekend and inform her about their new found love. As promised, Theresa Mo took her kids round the city. She took them to important ces and it was a nice time sightseeing. The boys were so happy that they giggled and yed and ate snacks. They were on their way to the amusement park when Lanre called her. He said he would like to see her and Theresa Mo said it was fine that he called. He should meet her at the city''s amusement park. When Theresa Mo arrived there, the boys were happy. A Lot of things to make kids jump and y around. A Lot of things to amuse them. Theresa Mo got a table and sat in a strategic ce where she could see her boys ying around. She was smiling and seeing her sons giggled around. The boys bumped into an older man who''s in Company of his wife. When they saw the boys, the couple exchanged nces. These boys are twins but they should have been triplets if the other person didn''te to the World years before them. Cheng Li and his wife Carol Li. They called the joys and Carol couldn''t help but touch them. The boys are the spitting image of her son Junxie Li. They could pass for his Son without inquiring for DNA. She nced at her husband and the old man kept his eyes glued on them. "Who are your parents?" Cheng Li asked. These boys are too much like children from Li''s family. " Our mummy is over there" Lee Mo answered and was going to run away when Cheng Li asked about their father. "We don''t have a daddy"and then slipped off the old man''s hands and started running after his brother. The two couples stared at each other and were quiet for a long time. "Had Junxie and Julia been involved with women and didn''t know they had children?" Carol Li asked. The old man looked at Theresa Mo again and secretly took her photographs. But Theresa Mo just bent her head and operated on her phone when Cheng Li took her pictures. Her face could not be seen. But he called his bodyguards and asked them to find out who that woman is and who is the father of her boys. Just then Lanre arrived. He gave Theresa Mo a featherlight kiss on her chin and asked after the This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. boys. She pointed at them and Lanre saw them ying hide and seek with each other. "Your boys are cute and outstandingly handsome. What would have happened if you had aborted that pregnancy back then Theresa?"Lanre asked, admiring the boys. He hoped someday he would have boys so cute like Tim and Lee Mo. He wished the man who is their father would appear one day and apologised to her. "I really don''t know Lanre if I would ever be able to be happy again in this life. My happiness today is tied to them and my life would have gone a downward spiral if I took that dreadful decision"Theresa Mo answered and looked at the happily ying kids. "I''m d you decided to have them. One day I look forward to having such kids with my woman"Lanre said and turned to look at Theresa Mo. "Sure. Kind people will always have good thingse to them. And today, I thank you for giving me a hand and encouraging me to have these kids and live happily. You are their godfather and that favor, I will never be able to repay you enough for all you have sacrificed for us"Theresa Mo appreciated. Lanreughed and said angels appear in different forms. Perhaps he was just an angel to her that day. They bothughed and ordered for drinks. The boys saw uncle Lanre and came to hug him. Lanre held them and asked how they were doing, their first week in school and the newmunity they now found themselves. The boys answered and said they are fine and with their mummy around, they are satisfied and pleased with their country home. They soon left Lanre and returned to their y. He smiled and watched them go away. Theresa Mo saw him and knew he longed for kids of his own. He wished him to have them as soon as possible. When he finally turned his attention to Theresa Mo, their eyes locked and thetter smiled and told him he would have his own kids as adorable as Tim and Lee Mo. Lanre smiled and said he is on the path to achieving that dream and that''s the more reason he came to see her. Theresa Mo''s eyes were brightened. But she didn''t know Lanre was already recording their conversation from the moment he turned to face her. Chapter 15: Shes your friend Chapter 15: She''s your friend Theresa Mo squinted and then smiled. She asked him what he wanted to say? Has he found a woman he likes? He should say it so that she can celebrate with him. Lanre smiled. He said she''s been seeing the person and even knows her. But before that, he would like to ask Theresa a few questions. What does she think about their rtionship? He and her alone. Theresa Moughed and said they are friends, and nothing more. "Fine, that''s what I want to get straight before I proceed with my information. I have been seeing someely . She''s worried and wouldn''t want to give her whole being into our rtionship despite knowing we love each other ``Lanre said and Theresa looked at him strangely. "Does the person know me?" Theresa asked. That''s absurd. How can any woman not love Lanre because of her? How many women know her because she''s his friend? "Yes. She''s your friend"Lanre told her. "Is it Rosa?" Theresa Mo asked next and Lanre nodded. Theresa Mo''s eyes welled up in tears. "How could you and Rosa think so despicable of me? You think I love you and want to start a rtionship with you or waiting for you to confess your feelings for me? Do I look like some dirty selfish woman Lanre, tell me. Is it wrong that I respect and appreciate your kindness to me and my kids? Does that give you the false impression that I want you? I already told Rosa I don''t want a man in my life anymore. What can a man do for me better than having these adorable boys? Or is it money and fame? Can''t I stand and get those things for myself except a man gives me? You have offended me Lanre but Rosa has bruised my ego. She had trampled upon our friendship and I will not forgive without beingpensated"Theresa Mo was grieved. Lanre waited for her to finish her words so the recordings got everything down. He shook his head and said Theresa Mo was taking it too hard. Actually Rosa was unsure about her feelings and hence dragged her feet backwards on their rtionship. But he is just asking to make things clearer to her. Talking aboutpensation, he asked how much she intends to be given, capable of calming her despaired mood. Theresa Mo startedughing and Lanre also joined. On this part, thetter paused the recordings. Theresa Mo said she''s happy that the one Lanre bonded with is her friend. She''s sure, they both would make a great couple. The day after when Rosa listened to the recordings that Lanre gave her, she felt at ease finally. Her doubts have been cleared and no guilty conscience is poking her. Two weeks after being in office, Theresa Mo was invited as the senior designer in the Li''s Group to attend an auction for Jewelleries. Theresa Mo thought about how she''s going to pick her kids from school. She called Rosa to take them home while she would stop over to pick them from her ceter that evening. Rosa was prompt and went to pick them up but decided he was going to buy a few groceries and get them ice cream. She told them to wait for her in the car while she got the things she wanted. As soon as Rosa left them, the kids came out of the car and we''re so happy to be free to look at the roads. The boys were so cute that people kept waving at them and saying hi to them. A couple stopped by to say hi and how''s their parents and the kids said their parents are fine. They asked them what their names were and they responded ordingly. They waved at them and went away. When Rosa returned, they went home together. Theresa Mo was in Company of Julia Li at the auction when she heard the arrival of Lu Jingli and his wife Tiana Mo. She saw them walk in with fingers intertwined with each other. They look like a perfect couple and everyone apuds as theye in. She walked over to where they were archives to disy and studied each design closely. She wants to learn something new. Tiana Mo had hardly settled in when she saw Theresa Mo in a white peplum blouse over a straight blue skirt. She wore high hilled open toes. She looked corporate and professional with her well built hips. She doesn''t seem interested in Who Ex soldier Clinton sighted Theresa Mo and walked up to her. "Theresa Mo" he called and walked to stand by her side. Thetter turned and saw Me Clinton. She bowed slightly with a smile. The old man was eased and said he presumed she was looking at the various jewellery designs in the archives and Theresa said absolutely. He said he foresaw Theresa Mo bing one of the best designers in the country within the shortest possible time. He promised to introduce her to his friends and other members of the aristocratic families. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Theresa Mo was d and said she would be grateful if given such rare privilege. That way, Mr Clinton took Theresa Mo from where she stood and introduced her to his friends. She''s the chief designer of the Li''s Group and she has proven herselfpetent. Julia Li saw Theresa Mo in Company of Mr Clinton and knew that was going to be a great opportunity for the Li''s Group to get publicised. Mr Clinton took the mic and said everyone should give him a few minutes to introduce a friend. "This is Theresa Mo, the chief designer of the Li''s Group¡­" By the time Mr Clinton ended his introduction,many people already took a liking to her. She got many admirable stares and apuse. She was given a VIP position and she was seated right beside Julia Li. He bent and whispered "My brother will return tomorrow and I''m sure would be eager to meet you" Theresa Mo smiled and said she looked forward to seeing him return safely. She can''t wait to see the President return. Lu Jingli had lost hisposure seeing Theresa Mo sir among the high and ssic people. He didn''t know she works with the Li''s Group. His eyes and attention would not leave Theresa Mo and thetter knew it. She saw him staring at her from her split vision and wondered why he wouldn''t pay attention to his wife, sitting beside her. Tiana almost puked out blood. She''s so angry and unhappy with Lu Jingli''s behavior. How would he concentrate on Theresa and not realise he was at the auction with his wife? "Honey, how about you buy me that Italian designed jewellery?"Tiana demanded, trying to shift his attention to her. "No.. yeah.."Lu Jingli stammered and people around looked at him. The man seemed lost in his thoughts and wasn''t ready for the question his wife was going to ask him. Tiana was embarrassed. Hasn''t the sudden reappearance of Theresa Mo brought a curse on her marriage? She will have to involve her mother. Someone has to handle Theresa Mo for her if she wants to protect her marriage. When that auctioning started, Theresa Mo was one of those in front and saw all the items disyed. The highest bidder goes home with the item. The bidding continues until it gets to the Italian jewellery? Tiana tucked at her husband and Lu Jingli was the first bidder "I''ll pay 500 yuan for the jewellery" As expected, they would give chances to other bidders. And the young master of the Zu family offered 1 million yuan for the same jewellery. "1.5million yuan"Lu Jingli proceeded. "2million yaun"the young master from the Zu family went higher. Everyone pped for the highest bidder but Lu Jingli wouldn''t be looked down on. "3million yuan"Lu Jingli went and the hall rang with apuse. Tiana Mo smiled. Her husband was going to buy her such expensive jewellery. "4 million yuan," the young master of the Zu family yelled out. Lu Jingli was beginning to sweat inwardly. How can he back down now? He is not so rich like the Zu''s family. Mo''s business hasn''t been doing well recently and he can''t wasn''t so many millions of mere jewellery that doesn''t cost beyond a few hundreds of yaun. "Anyone else with a better bidder?" The voice came from the microphone and Tiana''s eyes be Teary. She tucked on Lu Jingli. She was going to make a show before Theresa Mo. If Lu Jingli backed down, she would lose face Theresa Mo can''t help but see her lips slightly curved up in mockery. Foolish couples who are trying topete with those richer than them. Suddenly Lu Jingli felt he was losing face and shouted "5 million yuan" everyone apuded. He smiled and felt on top of the world. "Is that fellow surnamed Lu an idiot?" Julia Li can''t help but whisper to Theresa Mo. How can someone be bidding with such a rich young master when he knows he is nothing like him in status. "He had always been an idiot Julia" Theresa Mo confirmed. She was closer to the jewellery and already saw that it''s not made of gold at all. It''s designs are cute, being made by the best jewellery designer in Italy. But in quality, it''s a mere shambles. "10 million yuan!" Young master Zu suddenly said and the apuse rang in the air. Chapter 16: Incapable of being my husband Chapter 16: Incapable of being my husband Lu Jingli knew he couldn''t go further. He hands up and the young master Zu gets the item. Theresa Mo stared at the couple and deliberately let the wicked grin lingered on her chin. Tiana Mo felt she was let down. Her husband cannot buy jewellery worth 20million yuan for her before the res of everyone present. Theresa Mo was mocking them already. She would think of them as poor. She will get even with Lu Jingli when they leave the auction ce. "I will make this exact design and many more like it"Theresa Mo whispered to Julia Li. Thetter was shocked and turned to give her a good stare. She can design something like this? Then theirpany would bepeting with the designing world in Italy and Spain. "Are you sure?" Julia Li asked. She would definitely be an asset to the Li''s Group. He would let Theresa Mo be with his family for dinner during the weekend. "You are so incapable of being my husband. You can''t buy that jewellery even if it''s 20 million yuan for me before everyone at the auction?" Tiana got even with Lu Jingli as Soon as they got into the car. "Such money will go a long way to help thepany go a little higher. We are almost going bankrupt and you are thinking of buying that much useless jewellery?"Lu Jingli looked at her irritatingly. What kind of senseless woman was Tiana? She has a house full of gold and diamond jewelleries. All expensive ones and rare types. All the expensive and designer jewellery that Theresa Mo has automatically became hers. Thetter got divorced and wasn''t allowed to pick a needle out of her properties out of the house Yet all those Jewelleries were not enough and she wants to buy a useless one that doesn''tpare to the ones she has in her house. "Theresa Mo was mocking us. She was happy that we don''t have money and wealth as the young master of the Zu''s family"Tianained. "But that is the truth. Weren''t the Zu''s family richer than the Mo''s and the Lu''s? So what''s the big deal if Theresa Mo mocks?" Lu Jingli retorted back. He knew it. It was because of Theresa Mo that she said she wants the jewellery. She was going to use it to make a disy before Theresa Mo. It was his fault. He shouldn''t have listened to her nonsense when she asked him to. She had pushed him to a ce of losing face. Just then, Theresa Mo passed in front of their car and slid into the same car with Julia Li. He was going to drop her off at her ce before going home. But Theresa said her car was in thepany. He should drop her off there. Julia said Ok and instructed the Chauffeur to drive to the Li''s Group. Theresa got her car and went straight to Rosa''s ce. But Rosa and Lanre had gone for dinner and they told her to go home. They will drop the kiddos home at her ce before they return home. Theresa Mo then returned home and prepared herself a sumptuous meal. She was d she''s able to meet new people. It''s great fun and Mr Clinton introducing her to influential breakthroughs is herdder to climbing to the top in the profession. Rosa and Lanre went to the most ssic restaurant in the city. The two kids were like their own children and Rosa can help look like a mother as she saw many people staring at her. Rosa picked dishes for them and Lanre poured them drinks. They were like a proper family. No one doubted that they weren''t the kids'' parents. They ate to their fill and Tim stood up to ease himself and Lee also said he was going to ease himself too. Lanre told Lee to wait for his brother to return before going but Lee said he couldn''t wait otherwise he would pee on his pants. Rosa told Lanre to let him go with his brother. That way, the little fellow hurried after his brother in the direction of the restroom. Junxie Li arrived in town contrary to the day he said he wasing and stopped over at the restaurant to have dinner. He was with his assistant Pascal Lee and his two bodyguards. He had eaten and went to the restroom to relieve himself when he stumbled on two boys at the entrance. In Fact they almost get knocked down by him. His two bodyguards quickly saved the situation when they rushed forward to support the two boys and helped them regain their stability. By the time he saw the boys, he was stunned and stood speechless. The boys were a miniature of himself. Same hair styling like himself and stared at him in amazement. His bodyguards exchanged nces. What is going on? Who are these boys and Why are they looking exactly like the boss. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Does Master Junxie Li have children that he didn''t know of? The adults and children stood all transfixed on a spot. Tim knew this man must be their father. He and his brother have been nning to find out who their father is and locate him. But the man standing in front of them is likely their father or uncle. He turned and nced at his brother and thetter gave a shrug. Their mother had told them she doesn''t know who their Daddy is. She was pregnant and gave birth to them but she doesn''t and might not be interested in finding out who their father is. But they want to be with their Daddy like other children. They see how other children''s daddies would take them out and buy this for them but they have no daddy and have never experienced what it was like to have one. "Who''s your mother?" Junxie Li asked in a tone that is calm and yet domineering. There''s only one woman that would have his child and he''s been looking for her for the past four years and three months. That woman he had a one night stand on that cold night. He wants to meet her. He had left her before dawn and when Pascal Lee got to that room, she was gone. Junxie Li''s question brought Tim out of his thoughts. He raised his head and looked at the bigger version of himself and his twin brother. Before answering, Lee Mo asked: Chapter 17: Coincidental meeting Chapter 17: Coincidental meeting "Are you our real dad?" Lee Mo asked, looking up at him and smiling like the Sunshine. He seemed ready to jump over to him and hug him. Tim felt his forehead nk. What does Lee mean by asking someone he just meant for the first time if he is their real dad? Did he know a fake one before? "Maybe I might be your daddy if the DNA proved that" Junxie Li replied, trying to smile. He''s never been intimate with children before and doesn''t know how to interact with them like friends. "Let''s go for DNA then,"Lee Mo demanded. He wants them to go right away and not spare another minute standing and staring at each other. Tim tried to pull his brother to make him reason right. He shouldn''t jump on strangers but allow an adult to guide him. "Sure" Junxie Li replied and asked his men to lead the way. Tim said no. They were in a restaurant in Company of mummy''s friends and they would get worried if they didn''t see them. "I will let my men inform them that you are with me"Junxie Li dered and the two fellows were lifted off their feet. Tim wants to struggle but feels at ease being with this man who''s likely to be their father. Pascal Lee got into the car and Junxie got in with the boys. The bodyguards took their car and drove behind them. They were heading to the hospital. "Who''s your mother?" Junxie Li asked, trying to create a conversation with the kids. He can''t exin but seemed to have known the boys before they met. He had gotten instantly bonded with the kids. He doesn''t know how to put it but doesn''t want to leave them. They just met for the first time a few minutes ago but already loved them. "Theresa Mo is our mummy''s name,"Tim answered. He knew they would soon be in the hospital and the final result will show if he is truly their father or not. "What are your names?" He asked again and Lee Mo answered " My name is Lee Mo and my brother''s name is Tim Mo" Junxie Li smiled. They bear their mother''s surname as well. He wouldn''t ask any more questions. He doesn''t like talking unnecessarily. After some time, the kids haven''t returned. Rosa said she would go check on them but Lanre said no. She wouldn''t be able to enter a male restroom to avoid embarrassment. He stood up and went in to check but didn''t see the boys in all the rooms. He got to thest one and pushed it open forcefully. Only for him toe face to face with an old man tying his belt. The man looked at him annoyingly and Lanre felt embarrassed. He apologized and went away. The boys were not in the restroom? Where could they be? They couldn''t be ying around in a ce like this. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He went outside and looked around. He didn''t see them and he began to feel uneasy. The boys were still young and haven''t not known ces in the city, they couldn''t possibly have left. He asked the Securities if they saw two boys very identical. The security squinted. There were two boys who left a while ago in Company of their father. Is this man looking for the same boys? The security said besides two identical boys who went out with their father, there were no other boys they saw that evening. Lanre asked to see the surveince camera. Rosa became uneasy. Tim and Lee went to relieve themselves and hadn''t returned. Lanre went to check on them and refused to be back after a while. If she stood up and went, would she also be trapped there? She stretched her neck in the direction of the restroom and didn''t see any of them emerge. If Lanre didn''t see them, he would at leaste back and tell her about it. She didn''t see Lanre nor the kids. She hoped everything was alright with them. Rosa stood up to go to the restroom when she saw Lanre walking with heavy footsteps towards her. She stood and saw his countenance. Something isn''t right. Where is Tim and Lee? Lanre''s face was cold and good of the cheerfulness it had before he left. He came and sat down groggily. He was tapping his finger on the table and Same time biting his lower lip. "What happened Lanre? Where''s Tim and Lee?" Rosa asked. She quietly took her seat to be on the same level of sight with Lanre. "Someone took Tim and Lee away. And I suspect that person is their father. The semnce is too identical.."Lanre exined to her. Rosa was rmed. Someone took the boys away? What will they tell Theresa Mo? She can''t live without the boys anymore. "When I didn''t see them, I asked to see the surveince camera. That was when I saw how the little fellow giggled away after the man who''s miniature they are'''' Lanre exined further. Despite being a wealthy man and poprly referred to as the eldest master of the Li''s family, he shouldn''t do something so despicable as taking kids away from their guardian without permission. "How do we track the fellow down?"Rosa asked. They need to find him and get the kids back. They can''t return to Theresa with excuses. "He''s not easy to trail Rosa. That''s what bothers me alot"Lanre replied. If he was an ordinary citizen like himself, perhaps he would have sent men after him already. "That means you know him. Who''s he?"Rosa asked. Is there anyone who cannot be trialed easily besides the politicians and the armed men? "Junxie Li, the eldest master of the Li''s family" Lanre answered and Rosa gripped his hand in fear. " President Li?" She blurted out. Chapter 18: Gone for a DNA Chapter 18: Gone for a DNA Rosa blinked her eyes several times and wondered how they would get the boys back. They can''t return home to tell Theresa that a certain person took her boys away simply because they share a resemnce. Junxie Li of the Li''s Group was rumoured to be a private person and hardly appears in public. How did he bump into the boys and took them away? Lanre looked at his watch and dialled a certain person''s Mobile number. He had Julia''s mobile number since he attended to him a few months ago. They haven''t really called each other much but he has his number all the same and he does about he''s as well. "Hello Doctor Lanre. You remember me today?" Julia spoke over the phone. He was in a club with a girlfriend when he answered the phone. The ce was noisy and music was sting into Lanre''s ears. He knew Julia like clubbing and social gathering. But does not have a particr girlfriend. Whicheveres, he takes a piece of her flesh and goes away. A direct opposite of his elder brother. "How could I ever forget you? You are one of my best patients and I really look forward to being your personal doctor soon. Anyways Julia, that''s not why I called. I need you to do me a favor"Lanre asked, talking calmly now. He perceived that Julia had left the noisy area and had gone aside to a more quiet secluded ce. "..yeah Lanre, you said you need my help? What for?"Julia asked, sipping from the bottle of alcohol in his hand. "I need to know Where your elder brother is. I need to see him and get something important from him"Lanre answered. Julia squinted. His brother was out of the country and was expected back until the next day. How could he help Lanre in this situation? "My brother is not in town. You''ll have to wait till tomorrow Lanre"Julia replied as his girlfriend came out to meet him, circling her hand around his waist. Rita wondered what Julia was doing answering his phone away from her. Was he talking to another woman? "Your brother is in town, Julia. We were in the same restaurant a while ago but went away with a friend''s kids I came along with to the restaurant..Lanre dered. Julia narrowed his brow. Junxie is in town already? He doesn''t understand this brother of his nor can anyone predict his movements at times. "Are you sure Lanre?" Julia asked. Junxie Li is his brother but he just heard about his arrival from someone else. And he can''t readily debunked Lanre''s words because Junxie had always been like that. "Absolutely"Lanre replied and Julia told him to wait. He would call and inform him after talking with his brother. Rosa sighed audibly. She can''t imagine what would have happened if Lanre didn''t have Julia''s mobile number. How could they reach Junxie? Lanre paid for the meal and asked Rosa that they have to leave. She walked out of the restaurant with Lanre and got into his car. Lanre said they go wait in his apartment until Julia calls them. He is in a club he guesses and doesn''t expect to get a reply immediately. Junxie Li got into the hospital, owned by Li''s family. He was wee and the nursespot themselves. The Elder Master hardlyes to the hospital except when he has something important to do. He went towards the doctor''s office holding the hands of the two boys. "Hi little young master''s" the senior nurse on duty waved at the boys. She didn''t know the eldest master had kids. "Hello eldest master"Mrs Katherine greeted and Junxie replied with a "how are you doing Mrs Katherine?" He really was in a good mood that evening. Otherwise he would just give a nod and walk away. His presence carries an aura that people easily bow when theye across him. "Your boys are an exact copy of you Mr Junxie"Mrs Kathrine added and thetter gave a weak grin before walking away. Several of the employees were waving at the cute boys. They were like their father but not so frightening in their looks. Maybe because they were still young. When they grow older, they might take after their father. Just then Junxie Li''s phone range and his assistant gave him the phone "second master is calling" "Julia Li"He called as Soon as he answered the phone. He hadn''t informed him he was in the country already. "I can''t believe that my brother is in town and didn''t let me know anything about his movements. Anyways, where are you?" Julia asked and thetter said "In the hospital" and ended the call. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. How did he know he was in town? Maybe someone saw him and informed him. Whatever, he could As soon as Julia heard the hospital, he dropped his ss in a waste bin as if it was some material. He wasn''t going to go inside to drop it on the bar and couldn''t put it in his pocket. He turned and Walked in the direction of the car park. He was going to leave and Rita quickly caught up with his long strides just as he opened the car and slid in. Rita slid her hand into his shirt, "which hotel are we going to baby?" Chapter 19: Dont Cheat Chapter 19: Don''t Cheat Julia bent over and kissed her. He didn''t know he would change direction from their initial n but he has to do this for Lanre. He had once helped him when he had an ident and couldn''t reach Li''s hospital before receiving first aid. "We will be heading to the hotel after I see my brother in the hospital. I will make it snappy"Julia said and turned on the car''s ignition. He drove off in the direction of the hospital. He was in a hurry, he wanted to be through with Lanre''s request and concentrate on his adventure that night. "Do you really need a DNA master, Junxie? The striking semnce between you and the kids are enough to prove that they are yours" doctor Zack stated. He looked at the boys who looked so identical to Junxie Li. He wondered why thetter was interested in doing DNA to be sure. "I have my reasons, Zack. Just do it"Junxie Li instructed. A strand of Junxie''s hair was taken from each of the boys. He would get the result the next day and Junxie said Ok. He lifted both of the boys and carried them each on his side and Walked out of the hospital. Just then, Julia arrived and saw his brother holding two boys in his arms. Without a word, he stood and stared at the boys. Does Junxie have two identical copies? There is no difference in their facial looks except that one is bigger than the other. What surprised him the most was that the hair style on the boys were exactly like Junxie''s. He raised his eyesight and it fell on Junxie''s. "Big brother"Julia Li said and couldn''t bring himself to utter another word. The boys also stared at the man in front of them. He looked like them as well but they look more like the man carrying them. Perhaps they all are family. He stretched his hand and took one of the boys. Junxie Li let him carry Tim and he nted a featherlight kiss on his chin and thetter buried his head in his chest. He turned and walked away. Was this the boy Lanre said was his friend''s kid? Are they really his friends'' kids or children of the Li family? "Who told you that I''m back?" Junxie Li asked. He hadn''t told him but he knew he was back. "How did you get these kids?" Julia asked. He couldn''t stop staring at the one on Junxie''s hand and the other on his hand. Junxie walked past him towards his car. Julia was asking his questions when he asked him a question first. He would get his son from him and leave at once. The bodyguards came forward and took the boy from him. "Some ice cream kiddos?"Junxie asked and Lee nodded his head. He wants the ice cream so badly. Julia Li followed his brother. "A friend called me and said you are with his friends'' kids. I came to get the boys back to him. But it looks like these boys would be my kids. They look a lot like me,"Julia said, he was already attracted to them. Junxie Li looked at him and eyed him. Looks like him. What about he who brought them to be tested with DNA? The kids look more like him. "You know brother that you dislike women. Besides that incident four years ago, you haven''t really been with a woman. But I have..ehm..you know what I mean. I will take them in now and ask to run a DNA test for them. They are my kids, I have no doubt" Julia exined. Tim and Lee heard what he said. Was this man going to be their father? Who among these two men was actually their father. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "That incident four years ago is capable of making me father these children. I know they are mine,"Junxie said, hissing between gritted teeth. The bodyguards couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. Two brothers want to have the same children. They are yet to know the woman who gave birth to the boys. "They are mine, brother. Don''t cheat. Four years ago the incident didn''t make this baby. I am their father"Julia insisted, holding Lee tightly. "What happened four years ago? My mummy said she was involved in an incident four years ago. What''s special about the incidents that happened four years ago?"Tim asked. "Nothing to bother about Son''''Junxie Li replied as calmly as he could. He gave a warm response that the boys nodded their heads. He passed Julia a chilling stare and thetter said nothing else. "Hmm..Kids, you know uncle Lanre?" Julia asked. One way or the other, he would get the kids from his brother that evening. "Yes, take us to him da.."Lee couldn''t continue his statement. He wanted to say daddy but paused. He hasn''t been confirmed to be his daddy. "That''s great. Uncle Lanre wants you back"Julia said and turned to his brother. "I want to take the boys to my friend who brought them to the restaurant where you met them" "I will drop them off myself" Junxie Li replied and ced Tim in the car, and went over to take the boy out of his hand. He put Lee inside the car too and got in himself. Julia Li was lost in admiration. These boys are cute and looked more like his brother than him. Could they have been the product of that night with a mystery woman? Julia called Lanre and said the boys were likely to be with his brother for the night. They definitely are children from Li''s family. He couldn''t get them from his brother but they are fine. He should forget about seeing them that night. Lanre said Ok. But would love to see them first thing the next morning. Rosa was quiet and just stared at Lanre. "I''ll drop you off at home and then go to work. Don''t worry about Theresa, I will handle her and find an excuse to keep her calm without suspecting anything"Lanre assured her. Rather than take the kids back to the restaurant, Junxie Li ordered the Chauffeur to drive to his Vi.. Chapter 20: Took them home Chapter 20: Took them home Rosa reluctantly agreed and Lanre told her that nothing is going to happen to the boys. He suspected that Junxie Li might really be the boy''s father. No one can do anything to kids that look very much like him. If he was the kid''s father, they would be powerless against him. Rosa was driven home. As she wanted to step out of the car, Lanre said "You are forgetting something" . Rosa sat back and looked around where she was seated. She didn''t seem to see what she had Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. forgotten. She looked at Lanre and saw him wearing a mischievous smile. "What did I forget?"Rosa asked, not understanding what Lanre saw that made him say she was forgetting something. "My lips are waiting," Lanre said and Rosa smiled. "No kisses for you tonight for being mischievous" and stepped out. Lanreughed and waved at her as she shut the door. He drove off and Rosa got into the house. She was still wearing a smiling face when she stepped in. Her mother was watching a movie in the sitting room when Rosa entered. "Hello mum" Rosa greeted and went over nting a featherlight kiss on her chin. "How have you been?" Her mother said, weing her. Rosa sank into the sofa and sighed audibly. Her mother nced at her and squinted. "Anything the matter?" She asked and Rosa exined everything that happened between the boys and the President of the Li''s Group that took them away. Rosa''s mother asked that didn''t her ex husband say he paid a hooker to have her that night? How could that hooker turn out to be Junxie Li of the Li''s Group? Rosa said that''s what baffled her. But Lanre saw the surveince camera. He said the boys were the spitting image of Junxie Li. That aspect makes thingsplex to her. She doesn''t know how being taken by a hooker ended up being such a honourable person. Rosa''s mother said she hoped it was really good that the kid''s father is Junxie Li. At least that would be better that Theresa Mo doesn''t have to worry about the future and financial life of the kids. Rosa said she doesn''t know what would happen if Junxie Li is the father of the kids. Will he let the kids remain with their mother? She''s afraid he would want custody of the boys and in that case, what would Theresa do? She''s just an employee under him and cannot be financially buoyant enough to hire an expensivewyer against the likes of Junxie Li. Rosa''s mother said she agreed with what Rosa said. She hoped everything would work out in Theresa''s favor. That woman deserves to be happy with her kids and not getting into other strings of challenges. Junxie Li arrived at his Vi. He''s Vi was next to Julia Li. They could stroll into each other''s The kids stepped out of the car and opened their mouths in amazement. Such a big house. How many people live in the house? They''ve only seen such houses in movies and story books. The vastpound was surrounded by flowers and a swimming pool was located at an extreme end. Once or twice, their mummy takes them to the swimming pool but she would let a trainer guide their little limbs before letting them swim. Junxie Li saw the looks of surprise on their faces with a mixture of excitement. Have these kids been living poor all these while? "Come along kids," Junxie Li said. How was he going to cope with the boys? He had never been with kids before nor taken care of them ever. He walked in front and the little fellows exchanged nces at each other and followed him. They knew what they were doing was wrong. Following a stranger simply because they assume he is their father. If mummy knew what mischief they were getting into, she would definitely frown at them. When they stepped into the sitting room, Tim couldn''t hide his excitement and he screamed "wow, you are living in paradise!" Junxie Li looked at his bodyguards and dismissed them. He squatted before the boys "This is where we all will be living kids. How old are you?" Junxie Li asked, looking from Tim to Lee and tried as much as he could to smile and appear friendly. "We are three and six months old. How old are you too?" The kids asked. "I''m twenty seven," Junxie Li answered. He took his seat and pulled the boys closer to him. He hugged them tightly. These boys were his. On the way to the hospital, he was meditating and thinking how old the kids would be if they were his children. It was four years ago and a few months, three months to be precise. If that incident results in pregnancy, the kids would be born exactly nine months after. By now the kids should be around three years and three months to be exact. The boys in the car with him look like children of that age though a little taller than the age. He determined he was going to ask them when they got into the vi. And as expected, it was exactly as he calcted. They looked tall, which is a typical picture of the members of Li''s family . They all are tall both the female and male cousins. His phone started ringing. He looked on the screen and frowned, not now, she shouldn''t be calling him now: Chapter 21: Surprice Call Chapter 21: Surprice Call "Hello Junxie, I just arrived at Country A. I was thinking of meeting you for Lunch tomorrow,"Ynda Zu asked. She had been engaged to Junxie Li for the past two years and he had never taken an interest in her nor their rtionship. She was an undergraduate at the time. But she had since graduated and Junxie Li was not showing interest in her. "I am busy," Junxie Li replied and hung up. He doesn''t know why some women are so daft. She should know already that he had no interest in settling down with her. His parents and hers are friends and they intend to strengthen their bond of friendship by getting their children married. He was forced by his father into it. At the time he said he didn''t like Ynda Zu but his father insisted that he wasn''t asking him to love her before getting engaged. He would gradually grow into loving her. Love is a gradual process. And once he knows he has a Fiancee, he would learn to love her. But two years have passed now and he is not getting to love her nor grow into loving her as his father had imed. Instead his dislike for her increased on a daily basis. Ynda was dazed. What nonsense? How could Junxie Li hang the call when she was the one who called him? She had asked him for lunch and that is definitely going to take ce. She''s back now and wants to get married and have a home, raise children. Junxie Li isn''t going to deny her that. She''s his Fiancee and he should realise that she should be respected. Tomorrow, she was storming the Li''s Group and would be with Junxie Li. Then she would see if he would send her away or not. He dares not do the former otherwise, she would make him realise that she''s a daughter of the Zu''s family. Lanre called Theresa Mo and asked her if she was missing her kids. Well she would have to endure the night because they would not being home. Theresa Mo asked that she talk with them and Lanre said they are not with him at the moment but he would bring them over the next day. Theresa Mo became ufortable. She asked if everything was fine and Lanre said everything will be fine. Not convinced enough, she asked him to tell her the truth. Lanre said he was going to exin everything to her the next day when he brought the boys. But that night, he doesn''t want her to feel unnecessarily worried. The boys are fine and in safe hands. He had to spend a considerable minutes on the phone persuading Theresa Mo that Tim and Lee Mo Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. are fine. When Lanre felt she had been convinced enough, he ended the call. But it was the beginning of her worries. Where are her boys? They are not with Lanre. Could they have been with Rosa? She took her phone and called Rosa but thetter didn''t answer her phone. Rosa was avoiding talking to her. That means the boys are not with her. Different thoughts were now dropping in her mind. Has Tiana and Lu Jingli taken her kids? No, it can''t be. Lanre said they are in safe hands. How safe is where they are? She doesn''t want anything to happen to her boys. She had found happiness and satisfaction with them and taking them away from her was never going to be allowed. She didn''t know when she started sobbing, but only felt a drop of tears fall on her arm. She cleaned the tears off and pretended to be a woman. Lanre Said the next day right, in the morning to be precise. She would wait and see her boys the next day. It''s gettingte already and soon she will sleep off. By the time she opened her eyes again, it would be dawn and then her babies would arrive. But Theresa Mo lies to herself. She couldn''t sleep at all. She was awake and her eyes were wide open till the next day. She would walk over to her baby''s room and touch the quilt as if looking for them on it. She ended up dozing off at 4am in her kids room. While she was worried, Junxie Li had ordered Pascal Lee, his assistant, to get pyjamas for the boys. The next day, a paediatrician would be consulted to give a counselling how kids rooms should be designed and their favorite colors. They had their dinner of noodles and went to bed. They slept in tworge beds in a room next to Junxie Li. The kids asked him to call their mother and he said he would take them to see her the next day. Tim asked that he sing them a bed night story. Junxie Li felt his temple went nk. Bedtime story? How was he going to do that? He called his nanny. The woman was in herte forties.she was said to have been Junxie''s Li''s nanny when he was young. And till he grew up, he liked her very much and she came over to his ce to continue working for him. Ms Diddy wasn''t expecting that the eldest master would call her sote from her quarters. All the same, she stood up and came. "I don''t know anything about bedtime stories. Can you bail me out with my kids?" Junxie Li asked. He is not in the habit of asking for help from people. But with Ms Diddy, he can''t hide himself. Besides his mother, another woman he respects so much is Ms Diddy. "Kids?" Ms Diddy asked, staring at her. Junxie Li shook his head and looked away not wanting to meet her gaze. "I''ll exin everything to you Ms Diddy. Bute with me" Junxie Li asked, walking in front of her and going into the room next to his. Ms Diddy got in and saw two adorable boys with a striking semnce to Junxie Li. She looked at the She smiled and shook her head in excitement. The eldest master really has had a woman in his life? Chapter 22: Daddys Story Chapter 22: Daddy''s Story The boys stared at the woman that came in. She looked nice and smiled sweetly at them but they did not want another woman, they wanted their mummy to read them the bedtime story. "I want mummy,"Lee dered, folding his little arms across his chest. He frowned. They have never spent a night away from their mother. Now they miss her stories. Junxie Li sighed audibly and said their mummy is somewhere far away from them. But he promised to bring their mummy home with them the next day. "I want my mummy too. I want to hear how the story of the fairy princess and the poor guard ended"Tim dered. Junxie Li felt he was going to have a cerebral haemorrhage. Is this how difficult it is to deal with kids? What has he gotten himself into that night? He should have just let them return to their mother and get them three over to his ce the next day. It was already dark and he wouldn''t be able to take them out thiste. He doesn''t want to contact Julia Li as well. His brother was likely to be under the quilt with his woman at the time. "Oh, stories about the fairy Princess and the poor guard are for little kids and girls. But I will tell you a story meant for men and big boys like you" Junxie Li announced forcing a smile on. The two boys exchange nces with each other. Is that true? They are now big boys and should be categorised as men. They nodded and Junxie Li took a deep breath. He looked at Ms Diddy helplessly. He wished he could escape from this situation but he has nowhere to escape to. "Once upon a time, the jungle had only one king.." Junxie Li paused. What was he going to say next about the jungle and it''s king? He looked at Ms Diddy and thetter gave a shrug. Even she doesn''t know what happened in that jungle nor to it''s king. "Yes, go on,"Lee demanded, listening with rapt attention. Junxie Li smiled. Wasn''t it supposed to be a bedtime story? Why are their eyes open and void of sleepiness? He thought once he opened his mouth, they would start dozing off. But now, they want to hear about his fabricated story and Ms Diddy is not willing to bail him out. "..ehm..yes, the king of the jungle was a lion, the biggest one in the world. So big with sharp ws capable of destroying any living animal or human being. Whenever it''s hungry it roared like this rah..hhh.." Junxie Li made the sound of the roar and Ms Diddy was stunned. What kind of a bedtime story was this? But before she could winked at Junxie Li, she heard "Ahh¡­.hhhhhh!!!!" from the kids and closed their ears. Junxie Li was surprised. He looked at the boys in astonishment. Should they be apuding him? But why the sudden scream and closing of their ears? "Too scary daddy!! Tim dered and hid himself under the quilt. Lee followed suit. They covered themselves and didn''t even let their head out. Junxie Li stood up and went away. The story was indeed scary and that was all he could think of and quickly made up to tell them. Aren''t they the ones who wanted a bedtime story before they could sleep. He sat on the sofa in the sitting room. And less than twenty minutester, Ms Diddy walked out of the room. "Are they asleep?" Junxie Li asked and Ms Diddy nodded. "Since I don''t know which fairy story their mother told them halfway, I sang them a poem and they drifted off to sleep. But eldest master, that story you were telling them was indeed scary. How do you want kids like them This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. to sleep without having a nightmare?" Ms Diddyined. "I couldn''t think of anything else,"Junxie Li answered and sank into the chair. He is addicted to Ms Diddy. She knows him as much as his mother does. If I am not trespassing, can I ask you a question eldest master? Ms Diddy requested. Chapter 23: Confirmation One (Are They My!!!?) Chapter 23: Confirmation One (Are They My!!!?) Junxie Li sighed audibly. He knows Ms Diddy was going to ask him about how the boys came about. He can''t deny her any information she asks from him. "Ask me anything Ms Diddy" Junxie Li replied, crossing his legs. "Why are you just getting acquainted with the kids?" Ms Diddy asked. If the eldest master knows that he has two sons, why didn''t he get close to them and get to know them and what they need and like. "I just met them today. Like seriously, I don''t know who their mother is yet. I stumbled upon them and immediately knew they were mine,"Junxie Li exined. Ms Diddy was lost. Just met today and brought them home without knowing who they are or their mother? What if they are not his children after all? When did he start getting involved with women that he wouldn''t even know who the mother of his kids is? That''s so unimaginable. "Eldest Master, are you sure they are your kids?" Ms Diddy asked, totally disagreeing with Junxie''s decision to bring the kids home without knowing the woman who gave birth to them. "We went for a DNA test beforeing home. The time of their birth coincides with the time I met a woman four years ago. But I don''t know the woman really.."Junxie Li exined. The memory of that night shed through his mind and he took a deep breath. He looked at Ms Diddy and she seemed tongue tied. She doesn''t know what to say again. Junxie Li was right to have brought the kids home. It is 99% certain that he is the father of the boys. Julia Li was just done with his woman. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. They bothy panting beside each other. He was still wondering if those kids he saw were really not his. Rita shrugged into his arm and Julia held her tight. "You are sweet Rita," Juliaplimented, kissing her temple. "You are worried baby. Can you share with me what''s bothering you?" Rita asked. Julia Li smiled. How can he tell her he was bothered about the kids in his brother''s custody. He kissed her and next pressed her below him, taking her all over again. Next morning, Theresa Mo woke upte at about 7:40am. She wondered why she''s in her kids'' room when she suddenly remembered that they didn''te home for the night. She went downstairs and got to the kitchen. She needed to prepare breakfast for the boys when they arrived. She soon finished preparing the meals but Lanre hadn''t brought the kids. She called his mobile phone but thetter didn''t answer it. Truly Lanre cannot answer. He had just called Julia Li and thetter said he would have to exercise a little more patience. Lanre became ufortable. Theresa Mo would definitely be expecting him to bring the kids to get them ready for the school. He saw her call but didn''t answer. He doesn''t know what to tell her. He would buy time and see Junxie Li before talking with Theresa Mo. Junxie Li instructed Ms Diddy to hire two nannies who will look after the boys and instructed Pascal Lee to get a paediatrician and have their rooms set up and designed. He got the kids and went to thepany. He was with the kids when he entered. Lanre was waiting for him and stood up when he saw the kids. They ran to him and hugged him. When Junxie Li saw him, he knew he must be the fellow who Julia said would want him to return the kids. He looked at him coldly and waited for the kids to be through. "Hello,"Junxie Li said, stretching his hand to Lanre for a handshake. Thetter dly epted the hand and looked at Junxie Li properly. No wonder he took the boys away. There''s practically no difference between them except for the age. He is the bigger version and they are the smaller version. Could he truly be their father as perceived? "How do you do President Li?" Lanre replied, smiling at him. Junxie Li didn''t smile but gave a rxed facial expression. Some of the employees of thepany were stunned when they saw the boys. Unable to contain their curiosity, the secretaries started taking pictures. Junxie Li saw them taking pictures but didn''t give a dime. He asked that Lanre get into his office with him. He wanted them to talk about it. He asked the eldest of the secretary to watch over the kids and not let them go downstairs. Chapter 24: Confirmation Two (They Are My) Chapter 24: Confirmation Two (They Are My) But while Junxie Li got in, Julia arrived at thepany as well. As he stepped into the lobby, he saw the boys, the adorable twins he kept thinking about and falling asleep over. "Hi, Uncle Julia is here!" Julia announced his arrival and the boys stood up and rushed over to him with their sturdy feet. He squatted and hugged the both of them at the same time. He nted a feather light kiss on their chubby chin before holding their hands and leading them to his office. The secretary assigned to look after the boys smiled and said nothing when Julia Li took the boys to his office. ``Listen President Li, the boy''s mother is my friend. I have been dribbling her and couldn''t tell her where her Sons are. I have to leave with them, so that they can start going to school. It''s gettingte for school already" Lanre pleaded. ¡°I quite understand you doctor Lanre. But what I''ve been trying to make you understand is that until the DNA report proves otherwise, I won''t let go of the boys...¡± Junxie Li was refusing. Lanre was still with Junxie Li when the hospital called to tell him the report of the DNA was out. Lanre wondered how soon it was out but shook it off when he realized that the hospital was owned by the Li''s family. Definitely everything else must be abandoned and full attention must be given to any requests from the members of the Li family. Junxie Li asked that it be sent to him immediately. After giving the orders, he asked that Lanre wait to either return back to his friends and tell her to Meet him or take the boys away. His secretary came and offered them both coffee and Junxie Li called Julia Li to ask the chief designer to see him in his office. Lanre squinted on the sofa where he was sitting. Isn''t Theresa Mo the chief designer of thepany? She''s Tim and Lee Mo''s mother and President Li was iming he might be their father. Suchplexity is making him feel ufortable. What''s actually going on? Soon his bodyguards arrived and handed him a wrapped brown envelope. Junxie Li was more than eager to read it and read the contents of the report. When he did, Lanre fixed Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. his eyes on him and wanted to read his facial expression. Junxie Li nced through the report quickly and his eyes went to thestment at the bottom of the report. This implies that there''s a 99.9999% father and Sons rtionship. Junxie Li''s expression changed as he smiled really sweetly for the first time in many years. His worries and concerns for the past four years have gotten him a good result. That woman four years ago really got pregnant with his child or children rather? He had tried finding her and had investigated her and never found her. But fate was going to bring them face to face with each other. The kids are going to make them meet again and this time, they would recognize each other and remain an integral part of each other. Lanre saw him smile broadly and knew it was all up. He is the father of Tim and Lee. He''s not getting the kids back. He had to inform Theresa Mo to meet Junxie Li. But howe they got entangled from Theresa''s story? And they both still don''t know each other yet. Something like this rarely happens. Was Junxie Li the man that has caused Theresa Mo endless nightmares? He''s the man who her ex- husband set up for her and paid to make love to her? Junxie Li isn''t such a cheap man to end up a hooker. What''s happening? Was there a mix up between Junxie Li and the hooker hired to do the job? "My predictions are correct. The boys are mine. I am not letting them go" Junxie Li dered with a shrug. His expression became cold as always. Before Lanre could answer, Julia Li stepped in. "Hi Lanre. You are here?" He asked, going over to him and shaking his hand. Lanre took his hands and said he came to get the boys but looks like he''s never getting them out of the hands of the devil. Junxie Li ignored them both. He is the devil here right? Julia Li looked at his brother and saw the report on his desk. He grabbed it and went through it. It''s true, the boys are really his nephews. So that incident four years ago yielded fruits? He really made babies that night and didn''t know? The kids are definitely going to bring their parents together. He nced at his brother and their eyes locked. He sighed audibly and nced at Lanre with a shrug. Thetter stood up to go, he had no option than to let Theresa and the father of her kids meet with each other. ¡°Elder brother, MS Theresa Mo, isn''t in thepany yet. She called and said she has an issue with her kids and needs to be excused¡­"Julia Li stated. "She can''t be here yet, because she''s Tim and Lee''s mother!!"Lanre dered. Chapter 25: Please hear me out first Chapter 25: Please hear me out first Julia Li turned and stared at Lanre. Thetter gave a nod. He had to inform them that the fellow Junxie Li wants to meet is the mother of his sons. "Is Theresa Mo your friend that you''ve been talking about?¡± Julia Li asked and Lanre said yes. Theresa Mo turned out to be Junxie Li''s one night lover. His brother had never been the same after that night with her. He had worried himself sick, trying to locate and find her. He had to involve his parents who talked with him and persuade him to let go. If they were destined to meet again they would surely meet. But if otherwise, he shouldn''t hurt himself because of a woman somewhere who might have nursed her wounds and go ahead with her life. "Theresa Mo went through hell after that night with you Junxie. When she realized she was pregnant, it was like the earth should suddenly have a crack so she can hide there forever...¡±Lanre said. Junxie Li was quiet. He knew he hurt her especially when he forced himself into her and discovered she was a pure woman. He wanted to be responsible for her but never found her again. "I want to meet her at once. Julia, bring her before me¡± Junxie Li ordered and Julia said Ok. Just then, Lanre''s phone rang. He saw it was his girlfriend. "Hello dear, No, Theresa Please listen to me.. .I can''t fall into the category of those that can hurt you...e to the Li''s Group, you''ll find your kids¡­" Lanre sighed as the call ended. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. "Theresa Mo is on her way. But I want you to calm her down. She would go mad with you if she realized you were the man a few years ago¡± Lanre warned. He walked out and Julia Li stared at his brother. "In Theresa Mo''s credentials, she stated that she is a single mother of two kids and once she asked me if we''ve met. Now I guess why she asked. She saw I bear a lot of semnce with her kids. She is actually my brother''s woman? She''s your woman Junxie, and I want you to take advantage of it,¡± Julia Li said. Junxie Li pinched the bridge between his nostrils. He would meet her first and get to know her more and let her ept him as her kid¡¯s father. Lanre would have left already but Rosa called him again and told him to wait. She wouldn''t be able to suppress Theresa''s fury alone. Lanre decided to wait. He didn''t know whether taking the kids to the restaurant the previous day was good luck on his part but definitely was a good one on Junxie''s and the boys'' part. He hoped Theresa Mo would understand him. It wasn''t his fault and he doesn''t have the ability to forcefully take them away from their father. Few minutester, Theresa drove recklessly into the parking lot of the Li''s Group. She looked like a female fighter in her three quarters shorts and a polo with her hair made into a ponytail. She stepped out of the car and saw Lanreing out of his car. Her eyes were like a mask, and she looked like she was going to go physical with Lanre. Rosa stepped out of the car and followed her from behind. She looked like someone who had just cried. She looked at Lanre and shook her head. "Where are my sons Lanre?" Theresa Mo asked, with her facial expression devoid of any form of friendliness. "Please hear me out first Theresa. It''s not what you.."Lanre was persuading but Theresa yelled on top of her voice "Where''s Tim and Lee Mo?" "In the President''s office"Lanre replied and Theresa walked past him, almost brushing him aside and took the elevator. Rosa said they need to follow her. She''s never seen Theresa Mo like this before. Lanre reluctantly followed her taking a second elevator and reaching the top floor when Theresa barged into Junxie Li''s office. "Theresa Mo!" Julia called her name as soon as she stepped in. She looked different. She''s like an athlete going for apetition. He semi long short on a sneaker makes her appear like someone ready for abant. Junxie Li saw her and was spellbound. This is the woman that night? He''s getting to Meet her for the first time and her appearance is not what he expects. "Where are my boys?" Theresa Mo asked,pletely ignoring Julia Li''s friendly smile. She''s here to get her boys and not to smile at anyone. Chapter 26: She Feels Like Ripping his Flesh Off His Bones Chapter 26: She Feels Like Ripping his Flesh Off His Bones Lanre and Rosa stepped in. They saw Theresa Mo staring at Julia Li. Thetter didn''t reply to her and everywhere was quiet. She''s yet to see the fellow behind the desk. "They''re with me,"Junxie Li answered. That was when Theresa Mo looked in the direction of the voice and came face to face with The man she can''t deny being the father of her boys. Junxie Li stood up and walked over to stand a few distance from Theresa Mo. He was staring at her and she also red at him with a hostile gaze. "I had them with me over the night because they are my kids as well, ''''Junxie Li stated. "It is medically proven Theresa besides his looks that he is the father of your kids'' ''Julia Li added. Theresa''s gaze turned to be a chilling one. Her anger and fury became evident as veins popped out on her neck and she gnashed her teeth. This was the man four years ago who made her lose everything? Her purity, her marriage, her self esteem and her part in Mo''s business. He caused her endless nightmares and deprived her of the happiness she ever longed for all her life? He raped her brutally leaving wounds on her and then fled away. And he dares to say it out, without any iota of shame that he is the father of her boys? Has he no shame or sense of decency. She feels like ripping his flesh off his bones and strangling him to death. He turned her life upside down while he was living in luxury?. Rosa and the others were lost. They don''t know what will happen next. Everyone expects to hear Theresa Mo say something. But thetter was quiet and just stared at the man like he was a statue. Rosa couldn''t predict what her friend''s action would be like. Considering her fury and how wreckless she drove the car, her breath was in her throat all along the way, hoping she wouldn''t end their lives in an ident. Suddenly Theresa took steps carefully towards Junxie Li and what they heard next was an echoing p. She pped him once, second and raised her hand to give the third, Lanre stepped in and the pnded on his chin. He felt his chin be hot and temporarily was out of blood flow. He can imagine the ce going pale before turning red. He pulled Theresa Mo but thetter fought frantically to be free from his grip. Lanre overpowered her and held her by her waist. "Don''t let me hate you Lanre, let go of me!"Theresa Mo yelled at him." Calm down Theresa Mo, don''t take actions you might regretter" Lanre persuaded. Junxie Li didn''t bulge. He remained on the same spot but his facial looks had be cold. He was giving off a chilling aura and those present knew he was returning to his usual cold self. "Take actions I might regretter? This bastard here ruined me of everything and you think I would do something that I would regretter? I lost my marriage, my Properties and above it, I lost my purity to him. He took everything from me just over the night that he raped me!.." Theresa Mo was recounting all she''s lost because of him. She tried freeing herself from Lanre''s grip but she couldn''t. No matter how strong she is, she cannot be stronger than a man. Theresa bent herself, just to break through the chain that Lanre''s hands made to restrict her. She bent down and her ponytail fell over her face as well. "Theresa Mo, please calm down. Everything is going to be sorted out. Please behave properly.."Rosa was pleading but Theresa turned to her sharply. "What Is going to be sorted out that will restore my virginity to me? Don''t you still retain your purity but me, I am a single mother and the fellow who took mine didn''t as much as seek my consent. What rights do you have to tell me to calm down? I will scratch his face and leave a scar behind otherwise I will not be appeased"Theresa snapped at her friend. "You really want to scratch the face that bears a striking semnce with your kid''s face? Will they forgive you if you do that to their father? Will your actions be justifiable?" Lanre coaxed her more. "I will sue you bastard, Son of a bitch"Theresa cursed, panting and her tears ran down her cheeks. She looked pitiful indeed but her actions said otherwise. "Please Theresa Mo. Let''s talk amicably. My brother is not that kind of a person. There''s definitely a mix up somewhere that made the both of you fall victim"Julia Li was sermonizing her. "I will sue you and get restraining orders against you"Theresa threatened. Lanre held her tight and started talking in a very low tone to her. Only she heard what Lanre was saying. She was momentarily calm. And Lanre let her go. Turning to Junxie Li "Now, where are my kids?" she asked. She stared at Junxie Li and thetter''s face was like freezing her. His eyes were emanating a This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "I won''t say anything to you here because I still have a bit of respect for you for the kids sake. Somethings are better kept as secret between two people But know that it wasn''t only you who suffered loss that night. I expect to meet a proper woman but I don''t know what to ssify you as. I will let you be with the kids for 24hours. At the time, I want to believe that your maniac behavior would have been tamed. I will have my kids taken away from you. And you''ll have to contact me if you want to see them. Get a goodwyer because I will be ready to contend with you for the custody of the kids. Now, get out of my office!!"Junxie Limanded authoritatively. Chapter 27: Has anyone bullied you? Chapter 27: Has anyone bullied you? He red at her angrily. He took his phone and called the secretary, "Let my kids in.."he nced at Julia and said Ok. " They are with you?" He asked and Julia Li seemed to just be waking from a nightmare. He gave a nod. " Let her have them for today,"he said and passed Theresa Mo a disgusting stare. He looked her head to her toes and walked past her to return to the back of the desk. "Lanre, I don''t want a crowd in my office. Take your friend and leave before I ordered the Securities to throw you all out like a piece of trash"Junxie Li threatened Lanre sighed audibly and asked that Theresa Mo leave with him. Julia Li already left to fetch the kids. Rosa pulled her hand but Theresa turned and, " this game is not over"and walked out. Her boys ran to hug her as soon as she got into the lobby after leaving the President''s office. Theresa Mo squatted and held them tightly to herself. She couldn''t contain her nervousness and she sobbed heavily. Lanre pulled her up and Rosa held the two boys as they walked into the elevator. The secretaries stared at Ms Theresa Mo. Why is she with the President''s kids? The boys seemed to call her something like "mummy" . Is she the mother of the boys? Is she the boss woman? Theresa Mo sobbed and soon she started sniffling. She couldn''t control how scared she was when she didn''t see her boys. Has someone taken her boys away from her? "Why are you crying Mummy, has anyone bullied you?" Tim asked as soon as they walked out of the elevator. "Yeah, it was you who bullied me. How could you leave your mummy all night and sleep in someone else''s house? Tell me, don''t you love being with me? Don''t you appreciate everything I''ve been doing for you both all these years? Why did you leave me both, why?" Theresa Mo wiped her tears and pulled them out of Rosa''s hand to question them. The boys stood and listened to their mother. How can their mummy say they were the ones who bullied her when they practically haven''t done anything to her. The boys stared at their mother and said "sorry" simultaneously. That''s all they can think of saying at the time. "The kids don''t understand anything that is happening Theresa. Please spare them out of this" Rosa stated. Theresa Mo got her boys into her car and drove off without as much as saying goodbye to Lanre and Rosa. The couple exchanged nces with each other and Lanre took his eyes off her first and held the car open for Rosa to enter. "Thank you for following up so far. I couldn''t have seeded without you" Rosa appreciated her boyfriend and thetter wore a faint smile and said they''re in it together. He drove her to her work ce and asked that they have dinner together that night and visit Theresa in This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. her apartment. She''s emotionally down and they needed to stand by her at such a time as this. Rosa agreed and Lanre dropped her off before going to his apartment. He needed some time to think about all that had happened fromst night to that very morning. Junxie Li was quiet since the time Theresa Mo left. He can''t imagine that a woman would p him across the face right in front of the stares of other people. What wrong had he done? If he hadn''t slept with her that night, someone else would definitely have done it and it would have been some dirty non entity fellow. He saved her from ruthless rape by group of men and she pped him for that? She lost her purity and he does as well. He had given her his body First. What she lost, he also had lost. She got pregnant with his children so what? He wouldpensate her and take his kids away from her. For what she did today, he would deal with her. He would make her beg him before being able to see the boys. Her best time will be the next twenty four hours. Everyone in thepany would experience his ruthlessness. Soon it was a few minutes to the lunch hour and someone arrived at thepany. A ck Rolls Rover stopped in front of thepany. A woman in a pair of designer heels stepped out wearing a shade. She wore a designer blouse on brown pants with a jacket to match. Her blouse had an opening at the chest allowing for a good re of her cleavage. She poured her hair down and wore a golden wrist watch and earrings. Her make up was heavy and she portrays the elegance of a wealthy woman. She took delicate steps towards the elevator and soon was at the President''s lobby of the Li''s Group. Chapter 28: Where are your manners? Chapter 28: Where are your manners? Ynda Zu nced at the secretaries with a hostile gaze. She expects that they all stood up and greeted her but they seemed not to know who she was. "Excuse me ma''am, who would you want to see?" One of the secretaries, the senior among the two secretaries asked. The secretary asked politely. She saw that the young woman seemed to be a high ss woman and hence she should be respected. " Is Junxie Li in the office?" She asked, looking at the secretaries with disdainful eyes. The earlier they realize she''s their future madam, the better it would be for them. The secretary gulped down a ball of saliva. She called the President directly by his name? Even if she''s rich and more ssic than him, she''s still a woman after all. And besides, she doesn''t know if there''s a family in the city that is wealthier than the Li family. " Is President Li expecting you?" The secretary asked, indirectly correcting her in her manner of approach. "What does that have to do with you?" She asked and walked past them towards Junxie Li''s office. She pushed the door open suddenly and stepped in. Junxie Li was still not recovered from the shock of the fact that he was pped for the first time in his life by a woman. He raised his head and looked at the door. Who dares enter into his office without knocking the door. When he saw that the fellow was Yndo Zu, his displeasure was written all over him. Thest person he wants to see now is her. "Where are your manners? How could you barge into a President''s office without knocking on the door?" Junxie Li asked, his eyes firing daggers at her. "That shouldn''t apply to me, Junxie. I am your Fiance after all''''She walked delicately towards the fellow behind the desk and intended to walk over to him when Junxie Li thundered. "Stay within the jurisdiction of your wee!" Junxie Li said, ring at her angrily. What nonsense, was she intending to Walk around and stand by his side? Ynda Zu was dazed. How could this fellow not have a bit of romantic words to his Fiancee?. What kind of a man was he? She''s his Fiancee of two years. They''ve been engaged and what''s left now is tying the knot. He doesn''t have to be hostile to the woman he would be getting married to. "Why the hostility, Junxie. Aren''t you happy that you saw me?" Yndo Zu asked, standing on the edge between the desk and the exquisite chair Junxie Li was sitting on. "I don''t want to see you. I made it clear to you that I was busy when you called yesterday. Which part of I am busy, didn''t you understand? I don''t like someone pestering me around like a flea"Junxie Li This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. dered, staring at her in the face. Yndo Zu''s eyes welled up. Has it gotten to an instance that hepares her presence with a pestering flea? She gently went over and sat down on the seat in front of Junxie''s desk. She sniffled and took out a wet tissue to wipe her tears away. "Can''t you spare time to be with me? Are you so busy that you no longer have time to eat? I want us to get to know each other better and our temperament.."Yndo Zu was sermonizing him. But Junxie Li had longed to return to work on hisputer. He''s entire attention was on theputer and didn''t seem to hear what Yndo said. But he heard. He only pretended not to hear. He took his phone and sent a message to his assistant. He would get a takeout and eat it right before Ynda without as much as inviting her to join him. Ynda sat down and watched him working. What kind of a man is Junxie Li? She''d seen other men pamper their girlfriends and fiancee so lovingly and romantically that she became the envy of a lot of women. But Junxie Li never takes her out for dinner or lunch. Besides, once in a while when she got invited to Li''s family house for lunch or dinner did she eat from the same dining table with him. He doesn''t smile nor even hold hands with her. He is always feeling gloomy and cold whenever she''s around him. Once her parents invited him over for dinner and Junxie Li bluntly refused. He said he had dinner with a client and couldn''t forfeit it because of them. Her parents were not happy with him but she told them that Junxie''s attitude was typical of a businessman. Maybe the client has invested so much in hispany and needs to show appreciation by going to dinner with the client. Her parents shook their heads. They agreed. They said she was right. But Junxie Li never called back to reschedule another dinner with her and her family. After a long time, the takeout arrived and Pascal Lee was surprised to see Miss Ynda seated. He said a word of greetings to her and thetter just shook her head and said nothing. Pascal Lee soon disappeared. He doesn''t want to stay another minute with his boss. This kind of look had always put him under a harder task to be done. Junxie Li''s Fiancee sat and stared at his face. His baby''s mama has angered him enough and this rich arrogant woman has brought herself to him as well. "Didn''t you realise that I''m still waiting for you to spare time so we can go for lunch?" Ynda Zu asked. Chapter 29: The Promise Chapter 29: The Promise Junxie Li raised his head from theputer he was working on. His eyes were emitting a chilling aura and for a time, Yndo Zu wondered if she could withstand such a man as her husband. "You are still here? I expect you to be a proper woman and can understand simple exnation"Junxie Li dered. Yndo Zu was lost. What kind of a man is Junxie Li? He dares to talk to her in this manner? Doesn''t he have any regards for her? "Brother Junxie, we are engaged. What is wrong if I invite you over for lunch. Since you didn''t take the Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. initiative, I did, just to get closer to you"Yndo Zu said pitifully. Junxie Li just stared at her. He just pitied her. He doubts if he will ever fall in love with her. He has no ce for women in his heart and if any, it has to be Theresa Mo, the mother of his kids. He had taken her for the first time and if she demands for him to be responsible for her, he definitely would. He can''t cheat her that way and make her a mother and then leave her to be alone. "When you are ready to leave, you use the door,"Junxie Li dered andpletely ignored. He treated her like air and had his takeout right before her and thetter felt flushed. Meanwhile, Theresa Mo had arrived home with her kids. She was not crying anymore. She went in and shut the door on herself and her kids. She took both of them on her thighs and caressed their hair. She missed them for hours already. After dropping them off at school the previous day, she hadn''t seen them until when she did a while ago in the Li''s Group. How can someone suddenly wake up and call her boys his kids? Was he there when she was pregnant and carried her pregnancies for several months? She births her babies and raises them. Then someone just sprouts out and ims they are his. They may have his genes, but that''s not what makes one a Father. Responsibilities make one responsible. Only she is qualified to be their parent. She''s not willing to share the custody of her kids with anyone else. "Promise me Tim and you Lee that you will love only me? I have been your mother all these years and I am the only person you know. Now, Promise me"Theresa Mo demanded looking from one kid to the other. She wants them to promise to love her alone. They can''t possibly love someone else who ims he is their father. The boys exchange nces with each other. Of course they love their mummy alone. She is their mummy and they also love their new daddy. They also will have a daddy that would take them to school ande pick them home. They can be pleased with him and he would carry them on his shoulders. Their Daddy is a handsome man. He and their mummy will get married. They love only daddy and mummy. "Yes mummy. I love only you and daddy"Tim answered and Lee said "mummy also me". Theresa Mo became speechless. Had they already been in love with Junxie Li? Just a single night with him and they are already saying they love him? She hugged her kids as her tears flowed down her cheeks. If Junxie Li really came after the kids in the next twenty four hours, what would she do? Maybe she should flee with the kids and leave that city. She can''t possibly contend with Junxie Li in every sense of the word. She has to do something before the twenty four hours, Junxie Li promised to take them away from her clocks. She has to do something very quickly. She got her luggage and arranged her clothes. Quickly she arranged her kids'' clothes as well. A total of three suitcases and she got her credit card and prepared to leave. "Where are you going mummy?" Tim asked. The fellow was wondering why his mother got her luggage and she seemed to be in a hurry. Was she travelling? But his mother cannot be traveling with three suitcases without taking them along. When they were returning from their former ce, she took the same three suitcases. "I am not traveling. We three are leaving this ce together and now!"Theresa Mo dered. She got the suitcases inside her car trunk and went in to get her kids. But s, she didn''t know a human surveince was on her every move. She didn''t know from the moment she stepped out of her apartment with her luggage, someone was already making a phone call. Chapter 30: The Escape Chapter 30: The Escape "Master Li, I saw your kids Mama putting suitcases in her car, it appears she''s in haste and might want to disappear ''''The informant finished making his call and hung up. Junxie Li stood up, he didn''t mind that Ynda Zu was seated with teary eyes. He picked his car key and called the informant "keep an eye on her. I am on my way already and you should know which direction she''s taking,"Junxie Li dered. He walked towards the door, before turning back to Ynda Zu and said "You may remain trapped here for hours if I step out of this office leaving you behind" He would lock the office and only his fingerprints can unlock it. He didn''t know why she remained seated after he finished taking his lunch. Ynda stood up and walked out of the door, taking the same elevator with Junxie Li, she passed him a side nce and thetter remained expressionless. As soon as the elevator opened, Junxie Li stepped out of the elevator he was walking towards his car. His bodyguards were following and got into the car as soon as he did. The informant called again and said Theresa Mo had driven off from her apartment and was going in the direction of the airport. Junxie Li told the Chauffeur which direction to take and he went in that direction. He would cross her path and get the kids away from her. Theresa Mo was happy. Finally she would travel out of the country and before anyone could know what was happening, she was gone. She was almost at the airport when she saw two Lamborghini trailing her from behind. She slowed down and the car trailing her did the same. She squinted. Why would anyone be trailing her? Is it Lu Jingli and Tiana Mo or is it Junxie Li, the father of her children? She increased her speed and he did too. She knew someone was trailing her. Looking closer, she discovered the car has the te number of the Li''s Group. Soon the first car overtook hers and stopped. She tried to reverse but the second blocked her from turning and going backwards. She became trapped in the middle. One of the bodyguards stepped out of the co-pilot seat and opened the door for his boss and Theresa Mo saw Junxie Li step out of the car, all looking magnificent. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He looked cold and expressionless. He walked towards Theresa Mo and lit a cigarette. He started smoking and puffing the smoke in front of Theresa''s side ss. The boys saw him and screamed for joy"Daddy! Daddy!!". Junxie Li heard the scream and he smiled faintly. He went to the door and yanked it open. "Come to daddy buddies" he dered and they stepped down thronging on him. He threw the cigarette on the floor and stepped on it with his shining designer shoes. He lifted them both off their feet and nted a featherlight kiss on their temple. "We are going home, kids," he said and walked away. Without as much as saying a word to the woman inside the car who res at them with a confused gaze. Theresa Mo remained in her confused state until she saw Junxie Li getting into his car. She suddenly regained her senses and stepped out hurriedly. "Mr Li, what do you think you are doing?" She said walking briskly and standing in front of Junxie. Thetter stared at her from her toes to her head and frowned. "What do you see me doing Theresa Mo?" He asked, still ring at her as if he would freeze her. "Didn''t you say the kids will be with me for twenty four hours, why then are you taking them away so soon?" Theresa Mo was annoyed. Junxie Li smiled, it was a wicked grin. "Escaping with my kids and you have the effrontery to Stand before me and ask me questions?" Junxie Li demanded. He slid into the car and shut the door. She couldn''t see Junxie Li and her kids who were in the car. The car was tinted and slowly the car drove out to her sight. Theresa Mo screamed and said that the Chauffeur stopped but it soon went out of sight. She started sobbing loudly. Her boys were taken away from her and she couldn''t stop them. Junxie Li took the boys to his Vi. He asked that the cook prepare whatever the kids want to eat. When the boys got into their room, it took a new look. They jumped on their bed and were happy. Their room was like a pce. The design and the kids bed makes it lookpletely different from what it was before they left. While they were happy, Tim suddenly felt sober. Where''s their mummy now? Was she able to travel alone? Daddy seemed not to talk nicely to their mum. Didn''t daddy like mummy? Chapter 31: I Loss Everything To Him Chapter 31: I Loss Everything To Him Theresa Mo returned home eventually. What is she going to do now? She was trying to escape from Junxie Li and he crossed her path, taking the kids away from her. The most important thing to her in this whole world is her children. She can''t live without them and taking them away from her was like taking her breath from her nostrils. But howe Junxie Li ended up being the father of her children? She''s too muddleheaded and doesn''t think straight. Lu Jingli and Tiana Mo have said they paid a hooker to take her that night. How did it end up being Junxie Li? Was there a mix up? How can it be Junxie Li? Did he take her to be someone else that night and he slept with her unknowingly? She was drugged and didn''t know anything about the man she lost her first time to expect that the This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. fellow seemed to smell of Gardenia and had a strong body built. Junxie Li has a good body built up seeing from the superficial but he.., he..how did he end up with her? She even sustained an injury down there at that time. Was it all caused by Junxie Li? She sobbed more. She needs answers and she wants to make an investigation about it. Ynda Zu arrived home in tears. Her parents were surprised when they saw her return in such a devastating manner. She looked like someone who had been spanked and suffered injustice. "What Happened?" Brenda Zu, Ynda''s mother asked. Her Daughter had gone to meet Junxie Li so they went for dinner together. What happened that left her looking so wronged? Ynda tearfully exined her encounter with Junxie Li to her parents. She asked them if her rtionship with him was ever heading anywhere? That fellow had no bit of feelings for her. He treated her like air and wouldn''t even let her get as much as close to him as touching his clothes. It''s been two years since they were engaged and he had never taken her out for dinner or lunch. He had never gone shopping with her and seldom called her, except when she called him. If asked, he would always im to be busy. Is he the only man that has that kind of position and is engaged? What if he is married, wouldn''t he be filia to his wife simply because he is busy? Wanju Zu, her father, told her to be calm. He would definitely have a word with his father. Junxie Li has been engaged to her and he can only be hers alone. Ynda cleaned her tears and her mother poured her warm water to drink. She said her daughter alone deserves to be Junxie Li''s woman. That evening, Theresa Mo was all alone. She was calm. She was thinking of ways to have her kids back. But why did she ept the words of Julia and Junxie Li that her kids were children from the Li''s family? She didn''t see the report herself and she''s not going to ept it. She wants to see the report and have another test performed on them in a hospital she would rmend. She was weak to have allowed herself to be bullied so easily. That''s the first thing she would do the next morning. She will not let Junxie Li have his way so easily. Suddenly she heard a doorbell ring. Someone is at her door. She stood up and went to get the door. Before her door stood Lanre and Rosa. She stared at them for a while, not knowing whether to let them in or not. They stood and stared at each other. "Aren''t you going to let us in?" Lanre asked, holding hands with Rosa. Theresa Mo turned her back and walked away from the door. The two lovers got in and shut the door behind them. They took their seat on the sofa, opposite of Theresa. "Theresa, I am sorry. It never urred to me that the man who fathered your kids would be your boss. It wasn''t Rosa''s fault. It was I who asked to treat the young fellows for dinner. If I had known that they were going to meet Junxie Li, I would never have suggested the dinner.."Lanre was pleading with Theresa. Rosa also said they didn''t mean to be mean to her or let her kids be taken away from her. But from the time they stepped into Theresa''s apartment, they didn''t see the boys nor did they hear their voices. Rosa looked around before asking "Where''s Tim and Lee?" Theresa Mo sighed. She bit her lower lip trying to prevent her tears from running down her cheeks. "Junxie Li took them away," Theresa Mo said. She leaned her head on the sofa and looked lost. Lanre and Rosa exchange nces. "What do you mean Junxie Li took them away? Didn''t he say you should have them for 24hours?" Lanre asked. "He took them away from me. How can he just take my kids away like that?"Theresa Mo said, feeling really offended. "What did you do?" Lanre asked. Chapter 32: Things Were Going To Be Different Chapter 32: Things We''re Going To Be Different Lanre wants to know what happened. Junxie Li said it before a few of them in his office that she can have the kids for 24 hours. He can''t suddenly go back on his words right? "What do you mean Lanre by asking me what I did? Who is your friend, Junxie or me?" Theresa snapped at him? Lanre stared at her. He doesn''t know what to say to her now besides being quiet. "All we are concerned about is your wellbeing and that of your boys. You should meet with Junxie Li and discuss how you both will share the custody of your kids. Am yet toe to terms with how President Li ended up being the hooker your ex husband and sister hired to vite you. You may have been drugged that night but the President must definitely be with his senses, and can give at least a vivid ount of how you ended up that night" Rosa was concerned. Lanre also wondered and the sudden discovery of President Li''s rtionship with Theresa Mo''s kids left him speechless. "I don''t understand myself. I wish I could remember that incident that night. Oh gosh!.." Theresa She then exined how she was trying to escape out of the City with the boys and Junxie Li double crossed her and the rest became a story. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "You should know that Junxie will set a human watch over your movement. Why were you careless?" Lanre demanded? He further told her that she shouldn''t have taken the decision to flee from the city. Her kid''s father will henceforth make it difficult for her to meet the boys again. Junxie Li had just arrived home that night when he received a call from Li''s residence. His father had asked him toe over to the residence first thing the next morning and then have breakfast over there. Thetter said Ok. What else will his father be saying that is different from what he''s used to saying? Ynda had visited him and invited him for lunch but he declined. That would be the subject matter to be discussed. He will be there and will be going with the boys. That night, the newly employed nannies were people trained in the field of helping to raise and look after children. They sang bedtime poems for them and it wasn''t long before the boys fell asleep. Junxie Li was a bit ufortable with the way he had treated Theresa Mo. He didn''t mean to take the kids away from her so soon but she misused the opportunity of being with the kids. Next morning, Junxie Li got dressed and asked that the boys be made ready. They were heading to Li''s residence. The boys we''re dressed in a delicate and expensive suit. "We are going to see your grandparents. They will be happy to meet you kids" Junxie Li informed them. "What about mummy, when are we going to see her?" Lee asked. They had left their Mummy in a bad state yesterday. It''s not nice on their part to be unfair to their mother simply because they have found their daddy. "There has to be a change, Lee. You have to live with me until things are sorted out. But your mum can always talk to you on the phone whenever I allow it" Junxie Li answered. There have to be certain changes in their lives. First, no more public schooling. Tutors will be employed who will teach them various subjects taught at school. And importantly, they must have an etiquette teacher. They will no longer be seen outside like other kids. That''s how the heirs in the Li''s family have always been raised. He would have exined everything to Theresa but she chose to let things happen this way. She would have to seek his permission henceforth before she can see her kids. But when the kids heard their father say things we''re going to be different henceforth, they do not understand. They felt things like living in their daddy''s mansion was all that would be different. They were in the same car as Junxie Li. They experience what it was like to ride in a luxurious car. This one was nothing like the one their Mummy drives. They didn''t know how long it took but their daddy announced that they had arrived. They giggled and were happy. Junxie Li felt a little irritated and told them to be calm. He doesn''t like the screams of children. It makes him feel his environment is noisy and he likes quietness. He would get them their own Chauffeur that will drive them in a separate car from his henceforth. They stepped out of the car and the Kids were stunned at the architectural design of the house. Li''s residence has ancient design and architecture built. It was tempered with the touch of modern civilization. Though ancient, it has flowers nted everywhere and surrounding the building. Thend was vast with different fruit nts. The boys looked and didn''t seem to see where thend ended or the boundaries. Junxie held their hands and pushed open the door. Chapter 33: Get Together Chapter 33: Get Together The boys were amazed at the beautiful decorations of the sitting room. The cushions were exquisite. The marble floor was one they had never seen. "Jun¡­" Carol Li paused. She saw the boys and recognised them at once. They were the same boys she saw a few days ago at the amusement park. "These kids.." She turned quickly and called her husband who was already seated in the dining room. " Cheng,e over please"she called and her husband did. He was stunned when he saw the boys. He turned to nce at his wife and together they fastened their eyes on the little ones again. "I knew it, I knew they were children from the Li''s. They were actually portraying your gene Junxie?" Cheng Li, Junxie Li''s father asked. The kids remembered these old couples they met sometimes ago at the amusement park and asked them about their names and their daddy. They had answered urately when they said they do not have a daddy. But looks like these old couple is their grandparents, Carol Li grapped the boys suddenly into a warm embrace. She held them and kissed them. She looked at their hair and at Junxie''s and smiled. They are her grandsons. She now has grandchildren, two at a time. She kissed their temple a number of times and Cheng Li took the boys away from her, holding them and leading them to the dining room. Junxie Li stood with his expressionless face. Looks like no one acknowledged his presence. His parentspletely ignored him and saw only his kids. Since no one called him in, he went to the dining room at his own invitation. He was surprised how soon his mother had made the boys seated at the dinning and was picking dishes for them. She gave them porridge and a lot of vegetables, meat and fish. "Eat my children, you need good food to grow faster" Carol asid, caressing the hair on their heads. Julia Li also arrived. He saw his elder brother''s car and knew he had arrived earlier than him. He had intended to tell his parents about his nephews if his brother didn''te with them. He stepped into the sitting room and walked straight to where he expected his family to be gathered. He smiled broadly when he saw the boys. "My cutie pies" Julia yelled with his hands spread out. "Hello Uncle," the boys said uniformly. Julia felt he was on top of the world. They called him their uncle. He had officially be an uncle. He was happy and walked to where the boys were seated. He poke his head between the chairs they sat and crossed his hands over their Little shoulders. "How are you Tim and Lee?" He asked. He looked from one to the other. He doesn''t know who Tim is and who Lee is between them. They are identical. "I am fine", " I am fine" the boys answered uniformly. That was when the grandparents knew their names were Tim and Lee. "Eehhm. Who''s Tim and who''s Lee?" Julia asked.Looking from one to the other? "I am Tim" Tim answered from his left. "I am Lee" Lee answered the from his right. "Ok, Tim here and Lee here" Julia confirms. He looked at them and still knew he would soon get confused again. Once they stood up and they were not in his right and left position, he would mix it up again. "How can I differentiate you out there?" Julia asked. He didn''t spare anyone a nce, not even Junxie Li who was watching and listening to Julia calmly. "Only our mummy knows. Maybe you ask her" Lee answered. No one can differentiate between them except their mummy and they don''t know how she does it. Ask her? Julia scratched his head and nced at his big brother. He was going to say something that his brother would immediately reject. "Let''s do it this way. Henceforth Tim will start carrying my hair style while Lee will carry your daddy''s hairstyle" Julia suggested. " No way!. Julia enough. Allow them to have their breakfast already" Junxie Li thundered. Julia sat down next to the boys and picked dishes for himself. He ate silently and poured himself juice. He was admiring the kids. "Transfer the kids to me, Junxie. Let me be their father and you their Uncle!!" Julia said and didn''t raise his head again. He was expecting some good spanking from his parents. Cheng Li and his wife Carol Li exchange nces. Julia was being humorous again. He wants to father someone else''s kids when he can father his own. Junxie Li nced at him. "You''ve wanted to take the kids from me from the first day. The best you can be is their uncle. Do you need me to tell Zack to perform some investigation on you?" He asked, spooning some porridge into his mouth. He doesn''t know when his kids became assets or shares of apany that can be transferred. "I am fine," Julia replied sharply. Their parents smiled through the entire meal. They were happy. They only had two kids, but now they''ve be four. Soon the breakfast was over. Cheng Li called the senior among the servants and told him to take the kids around Li''s residence. "How did you make the kids?" Cheng Li asked. He never expected anyone else besides Julia to have kids out of wedlock, but Junxie, the quiet, reserved and decent one among his Sons actually fathered twin boys? "My brother had an idental affair with a strange woman four years ago and the result of it is these boys. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. And the woman happened to be our newly employed senior designer. The woman is good and already has started promoting ourpany. She already promised to bring ourpany topete with the design home in Yin city. I am impressed by her work and she''s a beautiful woman.." Julia was going to keep praising Theresa Mo when Junxie ordered him to be quiet. " You have answered the question dad asked me. Why are you exining things you are not asked?"Junxie Li demanded? Carol Li asked " Which family is she from, I mean the kids mother?. She wants to know if she''s from a high-ss family or just riffraff. "She is from the Mo family," Junxie Li answered. He exined how he met them in a restaurant and had a DNA performed to be certain. He decided to bring them along to meet their grandparents. He would be leaving now. It was almost time to be in thepany. Cheng Li told him to return to the residence after the day''s work. There is a lot to talk about. But he would leave the kids in the residence and pick them upter in the day. Junxie Li agreed and stood up. He walked out and Julia followed, saying goodbye to his parents. Hardly had Junxie settled into his office after the morning conference that Theresa Mo barged into his office looking furious and wronged¡­. Chapter 34: Did my brother bully? Chapter 34: Did my brother bully? Junxie Li frowned as he saw that it was Theresa Mo who barged in. No one has the audacity to be reckless with him. This is the second time she''s dashed into his office without seeking his consent. What effrontery. His gaze rested on her perfect figure as he gave it a brief assessment. She has a t tummy and well carved hips. Her boops were moderate and looked firm. He sized her entire body within seconds before staring at her with a cold gaze. His stare almost made Theresa freeze. But she wasn''t going to get intimidated by those eyes nor the coldnessing from it. "Junxie Li, I won''t take this nonsense from you. Where are my kids?" She demanded, standing right in front of his desk and tapping and tapping on it. Thetter looked from her finger up to her face and lingered on her face. His gaze was emitting daggers at her but Theresa Mo refused to be intimidated. Seeing Junxie Li ignore her and return to do his work, she continued "you can''t take my kids from me Junxie Li. You have no right to the im of a child you never knew existed nor do you seek their mother''s consent before thrusting your dick where it shouldn''t be"Theresa was shameless with her words. What''s there to be courteous about? He had fucked her before, in fact he raped her. And she invariably had a taste of him even if she doesn''t know what the feeling was like. "Did you realize that you are in front of the President of the Li''s Group? Or that you are talking to Junxie Li?" Junxie asked, dropping his pen and gazing at her. "Maybe it''s nice that you remind me. But the fellow I am talking to was the one who raped me and got me pregnant. Only to sprout out one day and want to take my children away. Return my kids to me Junxie Li and I will pretend nothing ever happened. Otherwise, I won''t stop This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. bothering you before we meet in court and after. I am the exclusive owner of those boys and I won''t let you take what belongs to me away. You are a President and yet did not hesitate to take advantage of a woman. Do you normally go to hotels to fuck innocent women and¡­"Theresa Mo was going to keep pping Junxie Li with harsh words when thetter thundered. "Enough!! Are you insane? How dare you walk into my office and say such words to me. Who the hell do you think you are? Do I look like Ick women who can birth me kids? Do I look like a hooker your damn fucking rtives paid to fuck the living day out of you? Such an ungrateful woman. I should never have intervened and allow those gang of men rape you or let you end up a vegetable in a hospital bed. This is my verdict, when next you bring your miserable self into my office and insult me again, I will have you detained and apologise publicly. If there hadn''t been kids between us, do you daree into my office and go rash with your mouth? If I was uncontrobly in need of women, would I choose a drugged idiot like you that didn''t give me the pleasure of being with a woman? This will be thest time youe into my office unofficial and uninvited. Don''t talk about those kids with me again. If you have anything to say, talk to mywyer. I don''t want to have anything to do with you that''s not official. As for those kids, if you push me an inch more than you already have done, I will swear on my life that you will never see those boys for the rest of your damn miserable life!!" Junxie Li thundered and hit his fist on the desk. Theresa Mo couldn''t help but be a little afrightened. She stood and stared at Junxie Li whose eyes were filled with contempt for her. Without another word, Junxie Li pointed to the door and Like a robot, Theresa Mo, walked out quietly. He watched her walk out and he blinked his eyes. He would have let her know how it all went, but she''s trying to get difficult for him. And that is leading to her disrespectful attitude. Theresa Mo returned to her office and bent her head. She sobbed and felt weak. What is happening to her, first she lost her mother when she was young. She was raised by her father and stepmother. Her father died and she thought she had always been loved by her stepmother until her father''s will was read. Then an arranged marriage set in. She married a man she never had any feelings for but to please her stepmother who said she wants nothing else for her than to be happy. Her so-called husband was having affairs with her sister and then they set up. She became pregnant and she was courageous enough to birth the babies. Now when she felt everything was going to be fine, a man suddenly came up and took her boys away. Her life was so empty. What is she going to do next? Junxie Li is her boss and he''s more powerful than her. She doesn''t have the resources to contend with him in Court nor is she buoyant enough to take them away from her. Theresa Mo was immersed in her world of istion and didn''t know she''s to submit a n to Junxie Li''s office. Junxie Li called the secretary and asked the chief designer to be summoned to his office with her n. Theresa Mo''s official line started ringing. She nced at it briefly and saw it was the President''s personal secretary that was calling. She answered and when she heard that she''s to submit her n to the President immediately, she wiped her tears and said Ok. She hasn''t been doing anything for the entire day. Besides sobbing and lost in her thoughts, there''s nothing else she''s able to do. But she couldn''t say that at the time. She needs to go before Junxie Li and ask for more time to She stood up and went to the restroom. She washed her face and applied a little more makeup. Her eyes were red and Puffy. At first sight, anyone would know she''s been sobbing. She can''t help her eyes being red but she would try as much as she can to avoid eye contact with Junxie. She braced herself up and decided to face Junxie Li as her boss. The issue with her kids is Something she will learn to ept. As she took the halfway prepared n and headed to President Li''s office, Julia was just stepping into the office. Junxie Li was not in the office when Theresa Mo stepped in. It was only Julia Li she met sitting on the sofa. He beckoned to her and thetter went and sat beside him. "Did my brother bully? See your eyes red and swollen?"Julia asked, turning himself to nce at her. Theresa Mo sighed and her tears gave way. She sniffled and Julia quickly brought his handkerchief cleaning her tears and pulling her into an embrace. Junxie Li opened the lounge door and stepped out. He squinted, seeing Theresa buried her face on Julia''s chest. She was sniffling and Julia offered her his handkerchief. The sight infuriated him. Theresa Mo is his woman and the mother of his kids. Julia Li is his younger brother. There should be a limit of closeness between them. And besides this was his office and not someone else''s or Julia''s to be precise. His face expressionless with a chilling aura he asked "what''s going on here?" Chapter 35: Only he is going to have her and none else!!!!!!!! Chapter 35: Only he is going to have her and none else!!!!!!!! Theresa Mo didn''t so much as spare him a nce. She epted the handkerchief from Julia Li and wiped her face dry. Junxie Li looked at her and saw her puffy red eyes. Had she been crying over the issue of the kids he sized from her? But that is not an excuse to be unnecessarily close to his brother. "This will not be tolerated again, especially you Theresa Mo. You should never forget that you are the mother of my kids and behave like a proper woman " Junxie cautioned, fixing his eyes only on her. Theresa Mo was like a wounded Lion. She hadn''t fully recovered from what he did to her and yet tells her how she should live her life. "Do I need to tell you how or with whom I chose to be intimate with? If I decide to go the extreme with Julia, what business of yours is that?" Theresa snapped at him. What the heck? Is he going to restrain her or prevent her from living her life however she wants? "I want to have the n at once," Junxie Li dered, taking his seat behind the desk and simply ignoring her and her irrational utterance. "I am not done. I hope to finish off in a few hours. But you can check out the draft and see how satisfactory it''s going to be" Theresa replied. She hadport herself and was talking as if it wasn''t her and Junxie who had a cross, a few minutes ago. She ced the draft in front of him and was pointing some ces for him to see. As she was a little close to Junxie Li, she perceived his body scent, it''s the Gardenia. That''s all she could remember from that night. Julia also walked over and she exined a few things to them both. She hadn''tpleted the n yet but already showed them a sketch of what they should be expecting from her. "I hope to see the n soon Ms Theresa then I can fully assimte and approve of your capability" Junxie Li dered. She smelled of milk and honey, and he liked her smell. She straightened herself and said he would be impressed when she finished outlining the n. With that she was going to excuse herself to return to her office. "Theresa, I will be taking you out for lunch" Julia informed her. Theresa smiled. She wants to make Junxie Li feel ufortable and replies by saying she will be Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. waiting. Junxie Li turned a ck face. He was already puffed up for jealousy but allowed Theresa to go out and shut the door. "Don''t cross my path Julia. There should be a limit in your rtionship with Theresa. She is my woman and I want you to respect that fact"Junxie Li warned. Julia Li smiled. If Theresa wasn''t his brother''s woman, he would have made some advances towards her. But he didn''t when he realised who she was. " Then you will have to treat her as one. If you do nothing to win her heart, I can''t promise you that I won''t take her away.."Julia teased. He was deliberately provoking his brother. He definitely can''t go with a woman who belongs to his brother. But he is worried that his brother was turning himself into an eunuch. He stood up and was leaving Junxie Li''s office feeling proud. He had annoyed him with hisst words and needed to go out of his sight. "I dare you Julia!" Junxie Li threatened. He doesn''t have a problem with Julia over his numerous women and sexual escapades, but if he crosses his limits and gets entangled with the mother of his children, he would teach him a hard lesson. During lunch hour, Julia went to Theresa''s office and invited her. She quickly tidied up her desk and took the elevator to join him in his car. Junxie Li stood from his towered office and saw Julia in his car and Theresa going in to join him. They soon zoomed off and he felt a kind of uneasiness within him. He should be the one with Theresa and not Julia. He doesn''t want the mother of his kids to develop any feelings for his brother. If she does, it will be difficult to separate them. She can''t be with Julia. Only he is going to have her and none else. Has Theresa Mo been involved with any other man after that incident four years ago? Does she have a boyfriend that he might not have realized? He would definitely ask her that question when she brings the design n to him. He must see that she coughs out the truth to him. They arrived at a popr restaurant. The people working there recognised Julia as soon as they stepped in. But they saw that this time, he came with a different woman they''ve never seen him with. They ushered him to the private room where he''s always reserved for himself, whenever he stops by. A waiter came and took their orders. Theresa had Oodles of Noodles and Julia had covered rice. They ate their lunch and soon were ready to leave. Theresa excused herself to go to the restroom and when she returned, Julia said they could leave. In his car, Julia nced at the quietly sitting Theresa and asked "Have you been thinking about your kids?" He saw her puffy eyes earlier and knew his brother taking those kids away from her hurts her. "You have no idea Julia, how much I missed my boys" Theresained. Chapter 36: Lu Jingli has been sleeping with Theresa Mo Chapter 36: Lu Jingli has been sleeping with Theresa Mo Her eyes became teary. She looked out of the window, not wanting Julia to see her tears again. She only wants to see her boys. "I have lived with them for over three years now and practically got addicted to them. But your brother just took them away leaving me to live solo" Theresa exined. Julia saw her sniffling and listened to her. He felt she was not feeling happy. Her present mood was different from the vibrant one she used to have before this whole issue came up. "I understand how you feel Theresa. But you went the extreme yesterday when you pped him. Junxie has never been pped by anyone in his life. You need to apologise to him first and when you feel he has forgiven you, then talk to him about the kids and hear what he feels" Julia Li advised. "I will not apologise to him. Do you know what the effect of what he did to me four years ago cost me?" Theresa blurted out. "Allow Junxie to exin exactly what happened that night. If you don''t have a glimpse of it in your memory. Junxie Li is my brother. And I know better than anyone else his sexual orientation. He''s never had time for women and I might guess that you are his first. He won''t do that to you without a reason. Give him a chance to exin himself. He''s been engaged to a woman for two years now and never as much as holds the hand of his fiancee let alone kissing her. You have to make peace with him and make him happy with you otherwise, you won''t be seeing your kids. Please get close to him" Julia Li concluded and turned on the car''s ignition. Throughout the way back to thepany, none of them talked. Theresa sighed. If she has to put her ego aside and do things that would make Junxie Li happy, then so be it. Tiana Mo had gone to see her mother. It''s been a while since they had time out together for lunch. Molly kept passing nces at her daughter. Tiana had never been so moody and appeared so unhappy not even when she lost her pregnancies. She took Tiana''s hand across the table and gave it a light squeeze. She was having dumplings for lunch while Tiana chose to have pancakes. Tiana smiled faintly at her mother. She had always been a princess to her mother. Being an only child, her mother had raised her to be a delicatedy who always got whatever she wanted. But that Theresa Mo had been the third party in their family until she was thrown out like a flea. Molly Mo smiled back. Her daughter''s inability to have a baby has really made her an unhappy woman. She had invited her to discuss surrogacy. They would choose that option if Tiana is unable to have a baby herself. Every woman wants to have a baby in marriage but if her daughter''s uterus is too weak to carry a foetus, they would find a woman whose uterus would be able to act as an incubator. After finishing their meal, Tiana cleaned her mouth with a wet tissue and carefully moved her hair to the back of her ears. "My baby, what''s making you brood? Talk to mummy and I will offer you my shoulders to lean on" Molly Mo said taking her both hands.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Mum I really need your shoulder at this critical time when my marriage is at the verge of copse. I am losing Lu Jingli mum!" Tiana sighed. Molly drew back her hand. She looked rmed. She can''t imagine the nonsense that Tiana just said. Who dares to flirt with her Son iw? Lu Jingli dares to cheat in marriage? He is Tiana''s husband and not every woman''s man. If he makes her daughter unhappy, she would definitely make his life a living hell. "Is Lu Jungli ying infidelity in marriage?" Molly Mo inquired, looking annoyed already. "He''s been cheating mum. But the one he''s cheating on me with is someone you would least expect. So demeaning" Tiana hissed. " Tell me everything Tiana and don''t spare Lu Jingli" Molly Mo bellowed, smashing her fist on the table. "Lu Jingli has been sleeping with Theresa Mo. Can you imagine that mum?" Tiana blurted. Theresa arrived at thepany and said thanks to Julia Li. She went to her office. She needed to finish up the n and submit it before the end of the day. She was down to work when Junxie Li walked into her office. She raised her head and saw him. She wanted to be furious with him again but chose not to, remembering what Julia said earlier. "Is there anything you want from me, President Li?" Theresa sounded formal. She wasn''t showing any trait of being upset with him anymore. Junxie Li stood a few meters from her with his hands in his pants pocket. He didn''t know she''s going to be calm seeing him. He stared at her without answering her question. "I will be through with the n soon and I will submit it to your office" Theresa spoke politely. "I didn''te for the n, I came for you Theresa!" Junxie Li replied with an express se. Chapter 37: Cruel side of life Chapter 37: Cruel side of life Theresa Mo snapped her head up and stared at him. She has a mixture of feeling. That he came to her calmly to say it rather than summoning her to his office, she felt happy. But remembering that she hasn''t forgiven him for what he did to her and taking her boys away from her, she feels like spitting on his face. They both stood and stared at each other until Theresa was the first topromise. Junxie Li looked around her office. The ce is ok for the position of a chief designer. He saw her picture with the kids on her desk and looked at it briefly. He would do the same himself. He will ce the pictures of the boys side by side with he''s in his office. Theresa Mo followed the direction of his gaze and saw that he looked at her picture with their kids. She sighed softly. "You said you came for me President Li. How can I help you?" Theresa demanded. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She wants him to say or ask whatever question he wants to and then leave. She is notfortable seeing him around. This was the man that had ruined her life years ago. She hadn''t found any reason whatsoever that can make herfortable with him around her. "Yeah," Junxie Li answered. One of his hands in his pants pocket and the other on his necktie as if adjusting it. "I want to say a few things that you should guide against. The first is that you stay away from Julia. He is my brother and I don''t expect you to get involved with your kids uncle. Secondly, being the mother of my kids, you automatically be my woman. You are not allowed to be with another man. You need to behave properly and live your life in a dignified way. That''s my two instructions for now. And I hope you will respect me not as your boss, but as the father of your kids?" Junxie Li concluded. He remained expressionless and looked at Theresa Mo''s beautiful face. The woman is beautiful and way better than Ynda Zu. Theresa sighed audibly and momentarily closed her eyes. She gave her temple a gentle massage. He raped her and made her lose everything. She became pregnant with his children and had them single handedly until they were three years and a few months old. He suddenly appeared and took them away from her. Now, he is setting rules and regtions on how she should live her life? Is she his ve? Is her life tied to his to control and ruin? Though she doesn''t have a thing for men right now, is he directly forbidding her from being with another man? Does this fellow have conscience at all? He wants her to abide by his rules as if she was his property? "I should take your quietness forplete eptance of my rules?" Junxie Li asked, he saw that she is rather too quiet. "If I don''t ept any of what you said, what would you do?" Theresa Mo asked. She doesn''t know what he stands to gain in plunging her life into solitude. "I will do nothing. But for the rest of your life, you will have to forget about seeing those boys again" Junxie Li dered. Theresa gave him a stare that contained a killing intent. Her eyes went red all of a sudden. Her tears gave way and she looked pathetic. She stood up quickly and went to her door locking it firmly to prevent anyone froming in. She returned and pushed Junxie Li violently. But thetter seemed to have anticipated what she was going to do and hence, gave her a shoulder. "Go ahead Junxie, kill me at once and end it. im the children and tell them their mother was murdered by you. That way, you will have them to yourself alone and not bother to share the custody with anyone else. What am I living for? What meaning will my life bring me? My life got a New direction when I gave birth to those kids. They gave me reasons to embrace life again and found a purpose for living. They are my only family, mypanion and soulmate. You not only took them away from me, but threatened to severed us forever! You may be rich Junxie, but you are not the creator of my life. You took the sun that brightens my life away and now you are setting rules on how I live my life? Do you have any conscience in you? You are engaged but here you are telling me I should not forget that I am the mother of your kids. Am I your property that I should live my life based on your terms? Just kill me Junxie, end my life. I am not better than myte parents¡­" Theresa Mo was pulling his suite and looking up at him. She barely reaches his cor bones despite tip toeing to pull him more. She was sobbing like a child. Her hair was looking messy already and she was sweating profusely. Her makeup was getting mared and her nose had be sour. She felt hurt deep in her soul. She couldn''t control her emotions and soon she let go of Junxie Li and went down on the floor. She just sat there and sob. The death of her parents came to mind again. Her mother died early. Perhaps if she hadn''t died, her parents would have been married. She wouldn''t have beenbeled as an illegitimate daughter. There would never have been Molly and Tiana, there wouldn''t have been an arranged marriage born out of hatred. There wouldn''t have been a husband like Lu Jingli and nothing like the event of four years ago was ever going to Happened. And there wouldn''t have been Junxie Li and her present misery would never have been happening to her at the present. She can only me everything on death. It took everything away from her when it took her mother away. It left her to the cold hands of this cruel world. And the one who should have been there for her, death also took him away. It took her father away as well and here she is, an innocent girl who had only experienced a cruel side of life! Chapter 38: I hate you Chapter 38: I hate you Junxie Li was surprised. What has he said to have triggered her emotions like this? He only wants her toe to realise that he would take her if she epts to let him be responsible for her. He didn''t mean to put her life in bondage. He threatened her because he knew the most important thing in her life was those kids. He didn''t mean to hurt her at all . She even said he should kill her. She was ready to lose her life in his hands? This would be thest time he would say anything about the kids to her again. He would rte with her on a in tform and let her see the kids if she so wanted to. He wanted to squat and hold her up. But Theresa suddenly said "I hate you Junxie Li. From the deepest part of my being Junxie, I hate you. I hate you more than the death who took my parents away. You are a demon Junxie and you will never have a good ending.." Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Junxie Li paused. She just cursed him. What has he done to her to warrant that? From the moment he met her four years ago, he had only done her good. He didn''t mean to rape her that night. He only saved her. She was drugged with an aphrodisiac and she was even the one who made him do it. But she now cursed him. She thinks he ruined her life? She hates it because of the incident of that night and the result of it afterwards? He turned and quietly left her office. The best time to exin things to her woulde. One day she would know the truth of that night. After Junxie Li left Theresa Mo, she became quiet. She cleaned her tears but remained seated. Suddenly she thought how weak and vulnerable she had just made herself appear before Junxie Li. Didn''t she im she''s a strong woman after she returned from abroad? Is this how strong she is? Is this how far she can showcase her strength? Where is the strength of a woman in her? Where is her bravery and courage? She is weak. She is absolutely a weak woman who can not keep her shoulder high and her head raised. She stood up from the floor and returned to sit quietly behind her desk. Why did she act the way she did? She willplete the n and present Junxie Li with a surprise. She braced herself andpletely forgot that she was the one who wept a while ago. Molly Mo was raining insults and curses on Theresa Mo as if thetter was standing in front of her. "You have no ideaa how much I have endured torture and heartbreak after the reappearing of that thing. I wish she just stopped living and let me live in peace. Lu Jingli really loved me until this illegitimate daughter of dad appeared before him again. Lu Jingli only mentioned her name whenever he made love to me. He doesn''t spare me nces anymore because he now has Theresa who satisfies him out there" Tianained, wiping her crocodile tears. "This is thest stroke that breaks the camel''s back" Molly bellowed. Theresa had bitten the hands that fed her and had crossed every limit when she started sleeping with her son inw. She would think about what to do to Theresa that would keep her away from Lu Jingli forever. But she needed to talk to her daughter about her purpose for inviting her over. "We will talk about Theresater. But the reason why I initiated the lunch Tiana. We need to talk about how you will have a baby" Molly Mo stated. Every marriage wants to have a child in it. Her daughter Tiana''s marriage isn''t going to be an exception. Tiana sighed. She had desired to have babies for a long time. Lu Jungli was worried as well. He doesn''t talk about babies with her again after thest failed attempt on IVF. "You have another idea mum?" Tiana showed interest. She is ready to embrace whatever can help in making her have a baby of her own. "I am suggesting surrogacy. Find a woman who can help you bear the child. We get the baby and pay the woman off" Molly suggested. Tiana''s eyes became brightened. Yeah, surrogacy! Why didn''t she think about it before? Itpletely missed her mind. "That''s thoughtful of you mum. I will be very interested in the surrogacy option" Tiana agreed. Molly Mo was happy that Tiana considered her suggestion. She would think about a responsible fellow that would not cause them any trouble . On that, Molly and Tiana parted ways with Molly telling her daughter she would find a suitable candidate for the surrogacy without falling into the hands of a covetous woman. Tiana Mo returned home satisfied. She will discuss with Lu Jingli when he returns. He should be happy that a solution was staring at them in the face. She prepared a sumptuous meal and was waiting for Jingli to close from the day''s work and return home. Theresa Mo soon finished her n and double checked it to ensure there are no errors. She drafted a letter and attached it to it. When there remained an hour to the end of the day''s work, she tidied up her desk and arranged her things in order. When she returns, she is leaving for real. Her work with the Li''s Group would officially havee to an end. She took the n and went to President Li''s office. She knocked and the deep musculine voice answered, telling her toe. Theresa Mo walked in with the n in her hand and ced it in front of Junxie. "This is the n President Li''s n, you can check it out if there''s need for any corrections"Theresa Mo suggested. "You may leave,"Junxie Li replied. He would go through it at his convenience. But Theresa insisted and said "I would appreciate if you go through it now otherwise, you may not find meter to make corrections" Junxie Li raised his head and stared at her. Will she tell me when to go through a n when he has a lot of work to do? "I said, you may leave!"he ordered and Theresa gave a slight nod. She turned back and walked out of the office. She returned to her office and soon took all her belongings into a big paper bag and went away at the close of the day. Few hours after the day''s work, Junxie Li was going to leave but decided to give a nce at the n. When he opened the first page, it was a letter he saw. He squinted and picked it up. His eyes became cold when he read the contents of the letter¡­ Chapter 39: Resignation Chapter 39: Resignation Resignation letter! Theresa left thepany? On what basis? She left because of him? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He went through the resignation letter reading every line several times. No wonder she insisted that he go through the n and see if there are ces she should correct. Junxie Li sighed. Why does she detest him so much? He had never done anything to destroy her or tarnish her image. If he had found her that day after the incident of that night, perhaps she wouldn''t have gone through all she experienced. He wants to mend the broken pieces of her life but she doesn''t want to give him a chance. Theresa is a rare asset to thepany that he wouldn''t have wanted her to go from him and thepany atrge. Feeling unhappy, Junxie Li closed the office without going through the n again. He would be heading to Li''s residence where his kids are. Those kids were the reason for the cross between him and Theresa. If they never existed, he probably wouldn''t have known the woman that night now works directly with him. He got in and his Chauffeur drove him to Li''s residence. All through the way there, the Chauffeur kept ncing at his boss from the rear view mirror and saw him looking depressed. What might have been making the President so unhappy?. He looks arrogant and seems not to wee people judging from afar, but in the real sense, he is a great person to be with. His assistant Pascal Lee often interacts with him like friends. He is friendly and kind to be with, especially those that are close to him. "President Li, is everything alright?" The chauffeur asked when he arrived at the parking lot of Li''s residence. He had to ask as being concerned about his boss. Junxie Li smiled faintly. He massaged the bridge between his temple. He looked at his chauffeur and asked: " How do you feel when someone you once tried to help misunderstood you and hates you to the extent of seeing you as her sworn enemy. Or how will you feel when you weren''t even given the chance to express yourself? Have you ever found yourself in such an awkward position?" Junxie Li inquired. The Chauffeur looked away. Such a difficult condition to find oneself. He shook his head in the negative. "It''s a difficult condition, and it''s definitely not a pleasant one," he answered. He grinned weakly and stepped out not saying anything again. He told the Chauffeur to close for the day and took the car key away from him. He stepped into the house and didn''t see anyone. He was going to ask when one of the servants came to inform him that his parents and brother were on the football field. "Where are my sons?" He asked further. Those kids were the only part of Theresa he will never let go. "The young masters are ying football with their uncle sir and your parents are the spectators" the servant informed. Junxie Li turned and went out. He wants to see his kids ying football. They love sports as well? He and Julia had always dreamed of bing an athlete. He hadn''t gone far when he saw the little fellow running around on the field. Julia was putting on a short and his kids were putting on identical sportswear as well. His parents were cheering them as the two young fellows kept running after Julia who had every advantage over them. Sometimes hepromises and lets them take the ball from him and they will dribble him as well. It was a game of two against one. Junxie Li stood and smiled. Such adorable boys. How he wished Theresa would see her kids feeling so happy and free while she was brooding over the fact that they are with him. He walked closer and pulled a seat to join the two spectators. His parents saw him and smiled before turning their eyes to watch the three yers on the field. Soon Julia scored a goal and announced that he had gotten two scores already. Junxie Li felt he had cheated on his kids and pulled off his suit and shoes. He rolled his long sleeve up and went into the field. His boys then saw him and ran to him screaming"daddy uncle has cheated" "Liars. I scored the goals without cheating"Julia retorted back. He can''t imagine that these little brats would say he cheated before their father. "I''m here now. I will y for you"Junxie Li calmed them down. He got into the field to start ying for the boys. Tim volunteered to be the referee and he took the whistle from his grandfather. He blew it and the football started between the two brothers. Julia was not as good as Junxie Li in football. Thetter was ying with his bare foot except for the socks he wore. Soon, Lee was apuding him " daddy has scored a goal!" He was jumping and the referee didn''t remember he was to blow the whistle. Rather he joined his brother and apuded their father and then ran into the field to hold his thighs. A sight that got their grandparentsughing. "You guys are a bunch of bullies. You have bullied me both father and sons"Julia confessed and sat on the ground. He was sweating already and jealous when he saw his brother lift his boys on his shoulders and call them champions. He loved the boys from the moment he saw them. He knew they were his family. He longed to have lovely kids like them in the future who will cheer him up in times like this. Junxie Li took his boys and went to sit with his parents. Tim and Lee stepped down from their daddy''s arms and went to their grandparents. "My little cuties"Their Grandma pulled them into a hug. She kissed their temple and said she needed to let the servants serve them some juice. That way, she held their hands and took them in. Soon after, the men all filed into the house after them. "What I want now in this house are girls, I want daughters from you both" Carol Li stated. She has two sons already and has two grandsons too. The familycks a female. That''s what she longed for now and hoped her son''s would get married soon. Though she''s yet to know the woman who gave birth to the adorable grandsons she now has, she would be happy if her eldest son marries Ynda Zu as soon as possible. That''s why he had been invited to Li''s residence. They needed to discuss his rtionship with her. Ynda''s parents hadidints about Junxie Li and they had promised to address the issue. It wasn''t long and Julia announced that he was leaving. He stood up and went away. He asked that the kidse with him but they said they want to be with their dad. Junxie Li asked that his parents tell him why he was invited over to the residence? He really had a lot of things to do at the time. Cheng Li, Junxie Li''s father, cleared his throat and took a sip of coffee. He nced at his son and sighed audibly. "What is happening with your rtionship with Ynda Zu?" Cheng Li asked. He wants to believe that the usations leveled against his son were all false. Chapter 40: No feelings for he Chapter 40: No feelings for he Junxie Li frowned. He knew it. His parents had invited him over because of his engagement and rtionship with Ynda Zu. His parents knew his stand from the beginning, but they thought he was going to sumb to loving her. He didn''t grow to love her nor have a bit of feelings for her, rather, he began to dislike her every single day. She''s arrogant and rude. She doesn''t have a sense of piety. She''s not his type of woman and besides she doesn''t possess the kind of body he likes in women. She''s just not his kind of woman. There''s nothing about her that appeals to him. She may have been from an aristocratic ss, but he doesn''t want to spend the rest of his life with a woman he has no feelings for. It will amount to him ruining his own future happiness and hers as well. Two lives living as a couple before the outside world but aplete stranger to each other. "I asked you a question, Junxie," Cheng Li demanded. Instead of his son answering his question, he remained stilled like someone who was lost in his world of fantasies. " Nothing special dad,"Junxie Li answered simply. Nothing special because things are the way they have always been. "I was told she came over to thepany to invite you for lunch and youpletely shunned her despite telling you ahead of time?"Cheng Li asked. Junxie had never mentioned that he was going out for lunch, dinner or any kind of outing with Ynda Zu. Since they were engaged, he should always let her be in hispany. They are supposed to go ces together and let people see them in love with each other. "Yes. She called me and I told her I was busy. But she''s heady and insists oning against my will. So she deserved the treatment she got from me"Junxie Li replied with clenched teeth and snorted. Carol Li told the boys to go into the study. The adults are talking. She would call them out soon. "You are busy even during the lunch hour? How can you treat your fiancee like that Jun?''''Carol Li asked furiously as soon as the kids left. "I have work to do and wasn''t interested in going for lunch. This isn''t the first time mum, it''s something I have done several times"Junxie Li defended. His parents said he had no genuine excuse over his refusal to go lunch with her. Since his Fiancee wants to be with him for lunch, he had no reason whatsoever to deny her the privilege. He should make it up to her by visiting her family and having time with them for lunch or dinner. He needs to impress her parents that he is a worthy son inw. But Junxie Li immediately shook the idea off. "What are you saying mum, that I should go to the Zu family and spend time with them to prove my worthiness to marry their daughter? A woman I have no bit of feelings for? Why should I deceive myself? If someone is deceiving me, is it logical that I deceive myself too? Please mum, dad, let''s get things straight. I don''t love thisdy. I don''t want to give her a false hope. I want to break up my engagement with her!" Junxie Li dered. Cheng Li became furious with his son. How dare he suggest breaking up his engagement? "Shut the crap Junxie. How can you be with a woman for two years as her Fiance and still talk about breaking up?" He thundered. "Do you want me to be happy or want me to live the rest of my life in regrets,?" Junxie Li asked his father. His face was stone cold as his father''s. Cheng Li couldn''t answer his son''s question. Of Course he wants him to be happy but can''t say that now otherwise, he would say his happiness does not lie with Ynda Zu. If he says he wants him to live the rest of his life in regrets, then he is not a good father. He loved his sons more than anything else in the world. He looked at him with a hostile stare. "What about our business and the coboration we have? What about our partnership with the Zu''s Group? Do you put that into consideration before saying what you said?" Cheng Li demanded. " So because of the Li Group, should I ce my future happiness, my life, my satisfaction and that of my children in line or y it as a lottery ticket so as to preserve the interest of thepany? Dad, when did you start cing the interest of thepany or money above the love you have for me? Mum, are you a part of this? For heaven''s sake, these kids are your grandchildren and have your blood run through their veins. Do you care about them more than thepany?" Junxie Li demanded. There was a needle dropping silence. None of Junxie Li''s parents could answer his question. He had caught them in the ce where it''s hardest to escape. Seeing his parents didn''t reply to him, he continued "Look at these boys, where did you think they came from, they fell down from the sky and became my son''s right? I slept with a woman. I took her for the first time without her self consciousness and she became pregnant with my children. Shouldn''t I take responsibility for her? I can''t make her a woman and a mother and then leave her to marry someone else. I will take up my responsibility towards my kids'' mother. I willpensate Ynda Zu for wasting two years of her life being my fiancee. It wouldn''t have been so but you forced me into thatmitment and now I will be the one to But if you so desperately want her to be your daughter inw, marry her off to Julia. He is also your son" Junxie Li concluded. He stood up and went to get his kids. They giggled down to their grandparents. "Goodbyegrandma, bye bye grandpa"the kids greeted. "May heaven bless you my sons'' ''Cheng Li replied, smiling profoundly to them. The kids would never believe he was putting up a pretence before them. "I will miss you, my sons,"Carol replied, waving a hand at them. She smiled and kept staring at them till they walked out of the door. Junxie Li held the door for them to get in. He took his ce behind the steering wheel and drove out of Li''s residence. He felt happy. It was like a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He was brave enough to reject his father''s wish for the first time in his life. He dered it to them. He had kept the desire for the break up as a lump in his throat for months now. But the presence of the boys was a perfect excuse he had used. Even if Theresa Mo hates him like she imed, he had started using her as a shield from an unhappy union his parents wanted to push him into. If he sees Theresa Mo soon, he would strike a deal with her. It would be a symbiotic rtionship. The boys were talking and giggling along the way. He decided to ask them what they wanted for dinner. If that''s what the cook makes, they will head home but if not, he would buy them dinner before getting home. "What do you want for dinner?"Junxie Li asked, staring at them from the rear view mirror. The boys looked at each other. Their mother never asked them to make a choice or decide what they want to eat as food. What reply should they give now? " Grilled chicken and vegetables",Lee Mo answered. Their mother prepares that for them often and they like it. Junxie Li didn''t bother to call the cook. He would get them dinner at a shoprite, a ce for the different dishes. Theresa Mo was home alone. She missed her kids real much. She went to their room and took their pictures in her hands. She needed to move on with life. Her kids gone ,her job left behind. She has no rtives except friends. And in her present predicament, she doesn''t want to be with any friend at the time. She will remain indoors and do some designing. She would work on different design drafts and see how she can make it. If things don''t go well with her, she would leave the country and go elsewhere. But then, she would choose to forget about her kidspletely. She was lost in thought. Despite feeling depressed, she didn''t sob anymore, she had made up her mind not to sob. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. While Theresa Mo was going through her present predicament, Junxie Li was in his study making calls to Julia.. Chapter 41: Shes stubborn Chapter 41: She''s stubborn Residence but his parents were there. He had no option than to inform him when he got home. "..I don''t understand Junxie, what really happened?" Julia asked. He had talked with Theresa Mo that very afternoon after their lunch. That was the sole reason why he asked her out for lunch, not because he wanted to flirt with her. He had talked with her to behave properly and be calm when dealing with Junxie Li otherwise she isn''t going to see her kids again. And the same day she resigned from thepany. Did she have another confrontation with Junxie Li? Something has definitely gone wrong. "I went to have a talk with her in her office. That''s all that happened. When she brought the n, she attached her resignation letter to it" Junxie Li exined. He wasn''t going to tell Julia the content of the discussion he had with Theresa Mo or what he said to her. That is strictly between the two of them. "Honestly elder brother, I don''t know what to say. Theresa Mo is angry and felt offended towards you because of what happened that year between you both. But I don''t expect her to resign from her job because of that. There are other people who want to get that position but I rmended her based on Lanre''s request that I give the job to his friend. I do not regret offering her the position, but what I least expected of her was to resign because something happened a few years ago between her and the President of thepany."Julia voiced out his disappointment. Julia said good night to his brother and hung up. He can''t just imagine that Theresa Mo will take such a delicate decision. The employees of the Li''s Group had the best welfare allowances besides incentives and sries. Many people desire to join thepany, that''s why they are never out of staff. But Theresa Mo resigning from the position implies that she is letting all the benefits that would have been hers be taken away because she doesn''t want to see the President. How does the office of the President interfere with her office? She blew off her license to live a Junxie Li wondered at what Julia said. When the position was vacant, he was going to choose a great applicant with years of experience and a name to herself. But Julia Li said he has a candidate for the position. He reluctantly let him fill the position with his candidates but didn''t know he was doing it for his friend. But he is d. At least he met his kids. He now happened to know the woman he had been trying to find for years. The only challenge he is facing currently is that she''s stubborn. He doesn''t like women who are not submissive. One of the reasons he disliked Ynda was because she was arrogant and heady. Whatever, she is signing her license to separation from her children. He had never hurt her intentionally, but since she doesn''t want to know the truth, She can keep going about with a distorted mind setting about him. One day, everything is going to be clear to them both. Next morning, Junxie Li gave orders concerning the boys. They are henceforth forbidden to step out of the Vi. Tutors are to be employed to take them lessons and basic etiquette. They were to build a learning centre for them inside the vastpound. And if they have to go out for any reason, they should be surrounded by bodyguards and covered with masks. The steward answered and said ok. The young masters should be treated respectfully and made to understand they are in a different ce from where they areing from. They would not be seeing Junxie Li every day henceforth except if he wants to see them for any reason. That''s how the children of Li''s family were raised. They have to change their surname from Mo to Li. Their birth certificate should be made and their name added to the Chronicles of the names of members of the Li family. Especially because they are the first set of the new and youngest generation of the Li family. Then the Chronicles are taken to their grandfather for signature. After that, they have officially be a member of the Li family forever. He would integrate his boys into the family and will go viral with them with time. He had his breakfast and headed to thepany. That day he looked arrogant and icy towards everyone that saw him when he arrived at thepany. His mood was in a bad state and when the employees suspected that the President was in his mood swings period, everyone parked well. At such times, every slight mistake receives a sack letter. No query nor correction but outrightly thrown out of thepany. Julia Li also observed his elder brother''s harsh words and rebuke at the conference. His countenance was emitting a chilling aura. He wondered what had happened to him overnight. They spoke wellst night and didn''t expect him to appear in this mood in the morning. He gave orders without seeking the consent or opinion of anyone on any matter. He looked like he didn''t sleep well that night. When he returned to his office,he instructed his secretaries that none should be admitted into his office who doesn''t have a prior appointment with him. Julia Li went to his office. At this critical time when clients were making requests for design and jewelleries was not a time to leave the office of the chief designer empty. He went through the previous application and searched for the most qualified candidates and called. The reply he received was that the individual had been employed by a rival Company and it''s on a contract basis. That implies that she can''t leave nor work with any otherpany besides the one she signed a contract with. Maybe that is what they should have done to Theresa. He had been negligent about it and handled it on the basis of absolute trust on Lanre''s friend. He called Lanre and told him what Theresa Mo had done. He was going to employ someone else but only wanted to inform him that his friend had failed him. He wasn''t expecting Theresa Mo to do that to the entirepany because of having a grudge against one man. But Lanre was more surprised than Julia was the previous night when his brother told him about Theresa''s resignation letter. Lanre asked that he should give him time and he will bring her back. Julia said thepany has zero tolerance for people who can''t be trusted. He can''t leave the position vacant because of Theresa''s personal rtionship with Li''s family. He was cing someone in that position as soon as possible. He didn''t wait for Lanre to keep pleading or persuading him when he hung up. He is suspecting that his elder brother''s mood was rted to Theresa''s harsh behavior. Lanre was really angry. He can''t imagine that his persistence and endeavor to get the position for Theresa Mo went down the drain. What nonsense. If Junxie Li took the kids away from her, is leaving thepany the solution to it? How can she take such a decision to hurt herself and make his efforts end in vain? This is not about her alone. It''s also about him. He had produced someone that cannot be trusted. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Theresa Mo had made him lose face before his friend Julia Li. If next time, he had another such request to make, will it be regarded? Will he have the audacity to make such a request? He tried calling Theresa Mo and thetter had switched off her cellphone. He had no option than to drive down to her apartment to find her. Lanre arrived at Theresa Mo''s apartment. He got in and met her busy drawing a draft and with a ss of coffee close up. He walked up to her and saw her busy. Theresa Mo didn''t so much as raise her head to wee him. " I tried calling you but your phone was switched off" Lanre stated. He is not happy with Theresa Mo especially concerning that decision she took and resigned. "Yeah, I switched it off" Theresa Mo replied, totally immersed in her work. She wasn''t interested in making or receiving any calls, so why put it on. Lanre was already feeling irritated by Theresa''s nonchnt attitude. But he still tried to hold on to his temper. "Why aren''t you at work?" Lanre asked another question. This time, Theresa paused and ced her pencil down on the desk where she''s been drawing. She raised her head and red at Lanre with a killing intent. He definitely knows she''s not at work beforeing to see her at home. Why was he ying pretends with her? Chapter 42: Let Me Help Chapter 42: Let Me Help Lanre squinted. He saw that Theresa Mo was staring at him angrily. He looked away. He didn''te to see her for a fight but to ask her to reconsider her decision. "Lanre, you are stepping on my nerves. What are you here for? Spit it out and stop asking me pretentious questions that you already have answers to" Theresa Mo snapped at her. She doesn''t like it when peoplee to her saying one thing and having something else in their mind. Whatever he wants to say, he could just go ahead and say it rather than going Merry-round. "Why did you resign from the Li''s Group?'''' Lanre asked, he was unhappy with Theresa Mo''s approach and harsh words at him. "What business of yours is that? Whatever I choose to do, it doesn''t have anything to do with you. So please mind your business" Theresa Mo shut him down. Lanre was lost. Theresa Mo said such words at him? He never would have believed that a day would "Yeah, it''s none of my business. But I lobbied for that position for you Theresa. And I was the one called by the management to be aware of what my trusted candidate did. I came to tell you to reconsider your actions. There''s still time and we can salvage the situation. You can return to thepany now before another candidate will be chosen for the position. Li''s Group is the best and highest payingpany in the city. Many are leaving theirpany to take up job opportunities with them. How do you pay your bills without a job? Please Theresa, if you are doing this because of Junxie Li, do think twice. It''s you that would be stranded not him. If you don''t have a job, how do you contend with him in the court that you are capable of taking Care of your kids?"Lanre persuaded. "I see you are concerned about my welfare and that of my kids. But thanks, your concern is not needed. And please I don''t want you around me anymore. Stay away from me. And lest I forget, tell the management of the Li''s Group that they can give their vacancy to someone else because I am noting back" Theresa Mo said, ring at Lanre. Lanre shook his head and went away. He was through with his friendship with Theresa Mo. He doesn''t like women who are aggressive and can say anything to anyone when they are upset. As soon as Lanre Left,Theresa Mo bolted the door and sank into the sofa. She chased her best friend away. She said unpleasant words to him. Lanre has been a great friend to her and he is the only trusted friend that she has. Besides Lanre and Rosa, she doesn''t have anyone else to call her close acquaintance. Things are getting moreplex for her every day. She started sobbing and ended up doing nothing for the rest of the day. A new designer was employed and thepany went on with it''s activities. Days passed and soon weeks were rolling. Theresa Mo became obsessed with staying at home all day drawing designs. She had sessfully drawn a lot of drafts but remained unsure how she would market them. She decided to go for a stroll one evening. She walked over a pedestrian and didn''t know she had walked so far. Soon the cloud was gathering and she decided to return to her apartment since she has no umbre with her. She started going back home. That was when she realized that she had walked quite a long distance. Soon the rain started pouring. In no time she was drenched and still Walking through the muddy path to her home. She suddenly heard a car honning behind her. Not willing to turn back, she hurried her steps but she couldn''t go as fast as she wanted. The muddy road was dragging her backwards. Suddenly a hand pulled her and at a time she almost slipped and lifted her, throwing her into the car. The door of the car became shut. That was when she perceived the familiar body scent: Gardenia. She turned and saw Junxie Li staring at her wickedly. His suit was already wet and his shoes had been stained with mud. He clenched his teeth and snorted. "Stubborn!" He said and told the Chauffeur to drive her to wherever he likes if she doesn''t tell him her address immediately. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "I can go to my house without you helping me out" Theresa Mo was putting up a resistance. "Yes, you can. And you are so drenched and would have been swimming in muddy water already. Yet you can go to your house without my help. Where''s your address and don''t waste my time by the roadside?" Junxie Li thundered. That''s what he hates the most. Helpless people who ought to say thank you will end up ying ignorant and acting like a super Man or woman rather. "Drive straight and make a turn at the next bend"Theresa Mo said and hugged herself. She was catching a cold already. Junxie Li saw her hugging herself and the goosebumps on her upper arm, and instructed the Chauffeur to change the air conditioner to a warm temperature. He removed his suit and covered her exposed shoulders. He kept ncing at her at every interval and eventually couldn''t take it. He pulled her into a tight hug so she could feel his body temperature. Theresa couldn''t resist him, she was feeling cold and her teeth clenched. The Chauffeur arrived at an apartment and Theresa Mo with a shivering hand told him to stop. She had arrived at her house and wanted to step down. Ignoring her struggles with the door, Junxie Li stepped out and helped her out pulling her into a side hug and hurried the steps to her door. She brought out the key to unlock the door and her hands shivered. Junxie Li took the key away from her and opened the door. They got in and shut the door behind them. Junxie Li looked at the small house and wondered if this is where she lived with his sons before he found them? Only two bedrooms, he guessed. One room for Theresa and the other for the boys. He told her to go for a hot bath first and change into something dry. Theresa Mo nodded and went into the bathroom. Junxie Li looked around and quickly found the direction to her kitchen. He got there and quickly boiled coffee for her. He checked through the fridge and found some eggs, tomatoes and other vegetables. He prepared toast bread and the aroma of it was reaching Theresa in the room where she was changing into another pair of clothes. When Theresa Mo stepped out of her room, she saw he was wearing her apron and was almost done with the toasted bread. She walked up to him wondering if such an arrogant ssy guy can cook something so special? "Junxie Li, don''t worry I will continue from where you stop"Theresa Mo said offering to give a hand. Junxie Li didn''t answer her, just stared at her clothes. She wore a jeans trouser and a turtle neck cardigan. On her head is a head warmer and a pair of socks on her feet before the flop she wore. "Wait at the dining table, I''ll be there soon," he said and turned away from her. She stared at him from the back. He is just the bigger version of her boys. It seemed to her she was looking at her grown up son. The meticulous way of doing things was like Tim and Lee''s careful attention to every detail. Junxie Li knew she was watching him and can guess what''s going on in her head. "You are seeing the boys in me right?" He asked as he ced the toasted bread on a te and took it to the dinning. "Yeah," Theresa Mo didn''t deny it. She watched him bring the tea to the dinning as well, steaming out a sweet aroma. Her stomach churn. That was when she realized she was hungry. She sat down and asked Junxie Li to sit with her and have the meal together. He did and ate with her with his shirt folded to the elbow. He kept staring at Theresa secretly but would look away when she''s about to look in his direction. "How are the boys?" Theresa Mo asked. She hadn''t seen her kids for two weeks now. And he hadn''t said anything about them to her since he stepped in. "They''re fine," Junxie Li replied. Theresa Mo had said she hates him. And he had promised himself not to bring the issue of the boys up again. Theresa Mo expected him to say something more about the boys but he didn''t. She didn''t ask him anything else either. Chapter 43: She felt empty Chapter 43: She felt empty "Do you have drugs you can take?" He asked next and Theresa Mo said yes. He asked where she kept them and she wanted to stand up but he said she should sit down. Theresa pointed in a certain direction and he went to get it. But he paused when he saw the various design drafts that Theresa Mo had made. He checked through it all and admired it. These designs would definitely have fetched the Li Group hundreds of dors if made into Jewelleries. He got the pills and gave it to her to take. He saw various pictures of the boys littered around every wall of the small house. It was like he was staring at his own childhood pictures. So identical if not the coloring. As soon as she took the drugs, it was getting dark already and Junxie Li was about to leave. "If at any time, you choose to sell your drafts, only Li Group should be your target. Always wee there"Junxie Li stated and next said goodnight to her before walking out of her door. Before Theresa Mo could say thanks for your help, he was gone. At the time the heavy pour had stopped only that the drizzling was still there. Theresa Mo went to the window and saw the tall finger slip into the car and soon the car went away. She felt empty all of a sudden. It was as if Junxie Li had taken a part of her away. She looked through the window until the car disappeared from sight. She doesn''t feel bitter with him like she was that day. She remembered his suit was still with her. She would dry clean it before returning it back to him. Two dayster, Theresa went to the Li''s Group, as a guest. She asked to see the President and she was asked if she kept an appointment prior to her visit with him. Theresa squinted. She said No. The receptionist pleaded with her to call him first otherwise, her job was at stake. She''s the third person being employed within two weeks. Her predecessors lose their jobs because they let someone go in to see the President without a prior appointment with him. Theresa Mo squinted. She went back and got into her car. She doesn''t have Junxie Li''s cellphone number but got Julia''s. When Julia Li saw the one calling him, he was in the President office, discussing how they would change the new chief designer. She had designed a few works but all were mere shambles. The clients returned with Murmurings and till now, she has not been able to readjust the design to meet the clients taste and want. Many demanded outrightly for Theresa Mo, the chief designer. They were directed here simply because they have heard a lot about her work. Thepany kept covering up for her. They said she was on vacation and many of those clients said they would wait for her to return. Junxie Li and Julia were discussing how to hire Theresa Mo back and reinstate her into thepany. Junxie Li said he hoped that she woulde to see her drafts. Then they will have a way to pin her down with a contract. Just then Julia Li''s phone started ringing. His eyes brightened when he saw the caller was Theresa Mo. "It''s Theresa Mo calling. Is she here already?" Julia told his brother out of excitement. "Answer the call,"Junxie Li replied. Seeing his brother was pleased at Theresa Mo''s call, he ced it on speaker. "Hi Julia. I wanted to reach Junxie but didn''t have his cellphone number. Can you help me pass a message across?" Theresa Mo sounded happy on the phone. That''s who she was when Julia first met her until she realised who Junxie Li was to her kids. "Theresa Mo, honestly I am not happy with you. How can you not have the cellphone number of the father of your children?. Tha means you haven''t been asking after the boys right? Junxie Li is fine. So what message ?"Julia asked. Julia heard Theresa Moughing on the other end. She said that''s why she wanted to leave a message and possibly from there she would get his cellphone number. She is in thepany to see Junxie Li but the receptionist would not allow her when she said she had no prior appointment with him. She wants him to tell Junxie Li she wants to see him or inform the receptionist that she could let her in. Before answering Julia passed his elder brother a nce. Theresa Mo here to see Junxie? What is happening? "Where are you now?"Julia asked and she said she was in the car park. Julia told her to wait at the reception, he was sending his assistant to get her in.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. As Soon as the call ended, Julia Li stared at her brother. "Looks like time was healing her wounds. She came to see you? Is she having a crush already?" Julia asked and Junxie Li said nothing of such. They met a few days ago and he gave her a lift to her house. She was probably there to return his suit or sell her drafts. All the same Julia said it''s a stepping stone and immediately told the brother to pin her down and make her return to thepany. Theresa Mo returned to the reception and the receptionist asked her if she had made a call across to the President. She said yes, and she shouldn''t bother , he is sending someone to bring her in. The receptionist is a beautiful woman of about twenty years. She looks innocent and Theresa knew that she didn''t know her as a former employee of thepany. Pascal Lee took the elevator to the reception. He bowed slightly before Theresa Mo and thetter smiled at him. They haven''t seen each other in weeks and he looked a little stressed. As they took the elevator together, Theresa asked him why he looked stressed out. Is everything alright with him? Pascal Lee told her that the President was making life difficult for everyone in thepany and sacks a lot of people already. He said it was because she left and the boss returned to his aloof personality. He asked quietly that in the nearest future, she should return to thepany and ease everyone''s tense and fearful mind. Theresa Mo then remembered the words of the receptionist. Junxie Li was taking out his tension over the innocent employees of thepany? Soon they arrived at the President lobby where Theresa Mo''s office initially was located. She stepped into the President office and Julia stood up to wee her. He went to her and hugged her, but it was brief. Julia knew that Junxie Li was watching. Theresa Mo looked radiant and morous. She wore a sky blue fitted above the knee gown. Her straight white legs are readily visible on an open toes hill. She carried a crutch on one hand and a little portfolio on the other hand. Her hair was parted in two and left to fall on her shoulders. She wore red lipstick and she appeared beautiful. Her thin waist and the curvy hips makes her look hot and sexy. Julia gave her a scrutinizing stare andplimented by saying she looked gorgeous. Theresa smiled and said thank you. She turned in time to catch Junxie Li staring at her body with a calm state. "Hi President Li" Theresa Mo showed courtesy and smiled broadly at him. Junxie Li gave a nod and Julia made her seat on the sofa. He likes Theresa Mo a lot and wishes that something happens between her and his brother. She was treated fairly and served a ss of juice. Soon Junxie Li left his ce and walked over to take the sofa opposite Theresa. She hase to see him and must not act bossy with her now. "President Li, thank you foring to my aid thest time. I brought your suit but before leaving, I''ll get out of the car"Theresa Mo said politely. "You are wee Ms Mo"Junxie Li replied. He wants to listen to what else brought her. "I have also done a draft . I would like you to see a few of them. I was heading to anotherpany but decided to stop here first" Theresa Mo said. She lied. She wasn''t going anywhere but wanted to sell her drafts to Li''s Group. Junxie Li asked her to bring them out. She brought the paper draft and Junxie Li asked her to exin some features in them. She stood up and went closer to him. Chapter 44: Tim Li is having a fever Chapter 44: Tim Li is having a fever She perceived his body scent again and felt she liked it. She pointed some parts to him and they This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. discussed some. Julia asked where the rest of the drafts were? And Theresa Mo said she can''t show them all because she was going elsewhere to market them. "You can''t be making design drafts for otherpanies to make thempete with Li''s Group. That''s because your kids are members of Li''s family and would take over thepany in a few years to For that singr reason Theresa, you should only design for the Li''s Group." Junxie Li said and Theresa Mo was speechless. "Bring all the design drafts out and I will buy all"Junxie Li added and Theresa Mo reluctantly brought the rest out. The ones she brought outst were the best designs. Junxie Li teased by saying she was nning to give the best to otherpanies and not them? Junxie Li got all the drafts and handed them over to Julia. " I will pay 50million yuan for you yearly to design for the Li''s Group alone. It''s going to be an exclusive right to your work. And when there are special ones, you get a certain percentage. It''s a win-win offer. And I expect you to ept my generous offer Ms Mo."Junxie Li offered. Theresa Mo felt her throat watered at the offer. But he was indirectly employing her again. But she liked what he said. She wouldn''t need to suffer for any finances again. "You are trying to employ me as yourpany designer President Li" Theresa Mo stated. "Well you can choose to make it sound like that. But actually,I am cing you on contract and if someday you choose not to renew it, we will part on good terms"Junxie Li made sound casual. Theresa Mo asked how many years for the contract and Junxie said three years. In total she would be 150million richer at the time. Theresa Mo said she would give it a proper thought and return to give him feedback. Junxie Li said he hoped she would return fast with a positive response so as not to keep other applicants waiting in full expectations. She ended up leaving Li''s Group that day with five hundred thousand yuan transferred to her ount and signed to that effect. When Theresa Mo left, Julia gave Junxie Li a thumbs up. He is great and can bargain for business purposes. They really are going to make a fortune if Theresa Mo epts the offer. She''s just too excellent in her work. Three dayster, at about 8:50pm, Theresa Mo''s cell phone started ringing. She checked through to see who the caller ID was and was stunned. Junxie Li calling her thiste? Is anything the matter? Has something happened to her kids? She felt a cold shiver at the thought of something happening to her kids. "President Li"Theresa Mo called as soon as she answered the call. Her breath was unstable as the thoughts of her kids troubled her. "Tim Li is having a fever and calls for you. My chauffeur is on his way to bring you over" Junxie Li said directly. He wasn''t seeking her consent toe but giving her an instruction. Theresa Mo was definitely going to seize the opportunity toe over. "Tim, my baby, is he alright?"Theresa Mo asked hastily. She became worried but Junxie Li didn''t answer her question but hung up directly. Theresa Mo quickly changed into another pair of clothes and waited. It wasn''t quite ten minutes when she heard a car horn outside. She quickly came out and shut the door. She hurriedly got into the car and the Chauffeur weed her. "Good to see you again madam"the Chauffeur greeted as soon as she got in. Theresa Mo answered politely. The Chauffeur drove and soon entered into the fenced yard of Junxie Li''s Vi. It was dark already but Theresa Mo can tell from the street lights leading to the Vi that it''s a luxurious ce. When the Chauffeur parked the car in front of the Vi''s entrance, the whole ce was beautifully lit. She saw far through the help of the light and wondered if Junxie Li was living in a pce. But she wasn''t here to admire where he lives,but to see her son. She followed the waiting bodyguard in and saw Junxie Li talking to a man. "..he will be fine eldest master. Just make sure his nannies give him his drugs in the appropriate dose and at the right time" the man said. Theresa Mo immediately guessed he is a doctor. Perhaps he had just finished attending to the little fellow. "That I can ascertain. Thank you foring" Junxie Li said, wearing a faint smile. "You are wee"the doctor said, offering his hand hand and Junxie Li took it. He turned and saw the beautiful woman standing a few inches from Junxie Li. Thetter saw him look with admiration in his eyes. He doesn''t feelfortable that another man stares with lust at his woman. "This is Theresa Mo, the mother of Tim and Lee Li," Junxie Li introduced. The doctor looked with surprise and quickly took Theresa''s hand. The doctor seemed to hold her a little longer than expected and Theresa Mo turned briefly to look at Junxie Li and saw him looking at their hands and then gave her a cold stare. Subconsciously, Theresa Mo quickly withdrew her hand and looked away. The doctor said goodbye and walked out. "Tell the nannies to excuse Tim Li, his mother is here already"Junxie Li instructed his bodyguard. Turning to the quietly sitting Pascal Lee he instructed. "I want another reliable paediatrician to attend to Tim henceforth. I want someone I can trust with my kids and woman"He said and passed Theresa another cold stare. Only Theresa Mo and Junxie Li is Left alone in the sitting room. Theresa Mo deliberately avoided his gaze. She doesn''t want their eyes to lock. She hadn''t seen her kids for weeks. And now that she''s a few minutes to see them, she doesn''t want to ruin the opportunity. He is jealous because the handshake was unnecessary longer than expected. The doctor held her in a firm grip and Junxie Li saw it. He is jealous over her for what? His jealousy has no basis. They are only each other''s child parents and nothing else. Next Junxie Li asked her a question she least expected. He seems to be angry with her courtesy handshake with the doctor. "Tell me something Theresa Mo. After I slept with you four years ago, have you been involved with someone else? I mean kissing, sex or intimate rtionship?" Junxie Li asked, staring at her like he was going to read the truth from her face. Theresa Mo squinted and stared at him. She felt like giving him a p across the face. But if she tried it, she would not see her kids for a long time toe. "The deep wound you left in me wouldn''t let me get involved with anyone. You were my first and till this moment you are myst"Theresa Mo answered and stared at him. Chapter 45: You came because Tim is ill Chapter 45: You came because Tim is ill Junxie Li locked eyes with her and saw innocence and sincerity in her eyes. He sighed softly and said " Come with me" He led the way upstairs and came to another corridor which housed some beautifully decorated doors. Junxie Li pointed to the room where Tim is and told her to check him in the room. Theresa Mo didn''t even let him finish before dashing into the room. She saw the little fellow lying on the bed. He had a damp napkin on his forehead and he looked weak and fragile. "Tim Mo"she called out and immediately looked back. Thank goodness Junxie Li was not following her. She heard him call them by Li''s family name. Tim opened his eyes slowly. Was he hallucinating? Did he just hear his mother''s voice? He wished it''s true but then he saw her Walk to him and held him tight. "Tim!", "Mummy!" The pair of mother and son held each other close. Her eyes already welled up when she saw Tim lying weakly a while ago. But holding him now, she let her tears flow freely. Sheid beside him and hugged him happily. She kissed his chin and let her lips remain there when Junxie Li suddenly opened the door and came in. He saw the sight of the pair hugging each other and Theresa Mo kissed her son''s chin. He pretended not to see but Theresa Mo already withdrew. She sat by the edge of the bed and held Tim''s hand. "How are you doing baby? How are you feeling now? Are you still experiencing a fever? Where''s your brother Lee? Is he alright too?" Theresa Mo asked and Tim doesn''t know which one of the questions he should answer first. "Lee Li is in his room. Tim, you have seen your mother and I want you to sleep now"Junxie Li dered. Tim became obedient without frowning and said nothing else. Theresa Mo wondered why he didn''t refuse his father and let her stay a little longer with him. "No, Junxie Li, I want to be with him more," Theresa protested. She wants to spend more time with her son. After all, he is not feeling too well. "I want to talk to you,"Junxie Li dered. He turned and walked out. Theresa Mo followed but found Junxie Li walking down the stairs already. She followed him and came to the sitting room. "This will be thest time you argue with me before any or both of the kids!" Junxie Li blurted out. "You have too many do''s and don''ts"Theresa stated. She can''t shake hands with a man for too long. She can''t spend enough time with her kids, she can''t be with another man, . "Yes. That''s what you should expect from a Li''s family member and that goes the same for my kids Ok?" Junxie Li replied. She didn''t reply again. She hasn''t seen Lee yet. She can''t leave without seeing him. "Ok, I am sorry". "Lee is asleep. You will have to wait until tomorrow morning at breakfast to see him" Junxie Li said next. He took a seat on the sofa and Theresa Mo did the same. "You are staying here until Tim gets well. You are free to check out on him at intervals but you can''t stay beyond five minutes"Junxie Li dered. "May I ask you a question?" Theresa Mo said, trying to behave well before him. Junxie Li gave a nod and Theresa asked why there are rules in the house? " That''s because every generation of the Li''s family members go through the same rules. Tim and Lee are the next generation of the family and so they are not excepted. For now, they are not going to school. They have their special trained tutors whoe to train them at home. Like me, until I became the President, many didn''t know what I look like nor Julia. The same thing goes for them. Their names have been entered into the Chronicles of the Li''s family and at this point, even you can''t go against the rules. Soon they will have their house built for them and I or we if you choose will see that they grow up delicately and wise. Do you have any other questions?" Junxie exined before asking. Theresa Mo nodded. She doesn''t know what else to ask. Her sons have been integrated into their family and she''s just getting to know them. "You sleep in the guest room for now until Tim is fine. But I don''t know how long that would be?" Junxie Li dered. "I don''t have any clothes here. Not even a night wear that I can change into"Theresa Mo replied politely. "That''s not an issue. We order clothes and you''ll get them soon" Junxie Li said. He brought out his phone and beckoned to Theresa Mo toe closer. She did and he asked her to sit down on the sofa handle and make her choice of clothes. Theresa Mo did and a nightwear was added too. But Junxie Li was surprised when Lee came out of his bedroom, robbing his eyes. " Lee Li,why are you awake this time"?" He asked. Theresa Mo saw him and rushed over, lifting him off his feet. The little fellow looked chubbier and his skin glitters more. He looked like a child from a rich family indeed. "You look chubbier baby and your skin is like your dad''s"Theresa Mo asked, turned and red at Junxie Li. His skin was always white like a baby''s. He saw saw her stare at him and back at Lee. Thetter hugged his mummy''s neck and kissed her temple. "I thought you won''te to us again," Tim said. "Oh no. How can you think so unhealthy of your mother? I never spent a day without thinking about you and your brother. I love you both always" Theresa Mo replied. "Tim is having a fever"Lee said and Theresa Mo said their Daddy called her and informed her. That''s why she''s here. "You came because Tim was ill. You didn''t reallye to check on us then. Put me down!"Lee said, frowning. Theresa Mo ced him down on his feet. She squatted before him and held his hands. "You have no idea how much tantrums I made, but yet I wasn''t allowed to be with you. Please Lee, don''t say or think that about your mother again. I am here now, I will stay a while with you and your brother"Theresa Mo said and the little fellow smiled, cing his head on her shoulders. "Lee, why are you out at this time?" Junxie Li asked again. "I want to see Tim," Lee answered and walked towards the upstairs. "Two minutes and you are out" Junxie Li instructed without looking in his direction. Lee answered and said Ok. Theresa Mo lifted herself up and returned to the sofa. "You have made my kids have a false impression about me"Theresa Moined, "It wasn''t my doing, you were the one at war with me over the kids. They are yours as much as they are Mine. But you made it appear as if you own the egg and the sperm that created them. And they are 90% more of my appearance than you. What happened back then was making you mad at me and even said you hate me. Do you hate a man whose kids were born by you? If you hate me, I will never believe you if you say you love my kids,"Junxie said casually. "Mum, dad, Tim wants to see you" Lee announced standing at the top of the stairs. This was the first time he saw his parents sitting together calmly. Both parents stood up and Theresa was leading the way and Junxie Li followed. They came into the This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. room and saw Tim sitting on the bed. "Tim Li,you sent for us?"Theresa Mo said as soon as she came in. She sat at one edge and Junxie Li on the other. "Mummy please don''t leave us again. Stay with my daddy and look after us three. We love you and our daddy loves you too. Dad, don''t you love my mummy?" Tim asked and Junxie Li looked at Theresa Mo. Their eyes locked and thetter''s eyes welled up with tears. Chapter 46: Why the lies? Chapter 46: Why the lies? Junxie Li felt he was between the rock and a hard ce. He doesn''t know if he loves Theresa Mo but he definitely wees her around him. "No. Your mom and I aren''t in love" Junxie Li replied and Tim started sobbing, he was breathing heavily and suddenly he saw him stretching and his teeth about to clench. "Tim!!" Junxie Li stood up hurriedly from the edge and rushed to hold him. His temperature had suddenly shot up and his eyes were closed. "Call the Chauffeur immediately, Lee. Tim please!!" Junxie Li yelled and carried him in his arms rushing out of the door. Theresa Mo already ran after Junxie Li and held him. "Tim wake up. I love your daddy very much. Look, I am going to be living with you guys henceforth. I love your daddy and he also loves me. Don''t you love me honey?" Theresa said, breathing heavily. "Sure I love you. We both love each other. I was only teasing you Tim. Trust me, your mum and I are going to be living together henceforth" Junxie Li said. At this time, the chauffeur and the bodyguards were all present. They were surprised how agitating the eldest master was. Theresa Mo took him over and was begging him. "Please wake up Tim otherwise you will go to the hospital and you will be injected. We already said we love each other. Aren''t you going to open your eyes and get to see your daddy and I smiling?" Theresa Mo said. And slowly, Tim opened his eyes. He looked weak and paled. Junxie Li has never been scared in his life like he was that night. He thought his life was going out of him. He was afraid his son was dying. "Get me a bowl of water and a napkin"Theresa ordered, not asking anyone in particr. Julia Li stormed in and was surprised to see Theresa Mo in the house. He had just finished returning from his girlfriend''s house and decided to see his nephews, especially Tim who was sick. But didn''t expect that he would meet such a mini crowd in the sitting room. Especially Tim, that Theresa He joined the crowd and went and stayed beside Theresa. She saw him and sighed softly. Ms Diddy brought a bowl containing water and a napkin. She''s getting to meet the mother of the young masters for the first time and immediately liked her. It waste already but was surprised when Lee sent a bodyguard to the quarters to call the Chauffeur. That was what made here around. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Thank you" Theresa Mo said and dipped the napkins into the bowl of water and damp his head, pulling off his shirt. "I think we should go to the hospital. That would be safer" Junxie Li told her. "Tim is like that. He gets sick when he''s worried about something. And if you let him take an injection, it will grow worse. And once he fainted in the hospital. But if what he wants is done, he will be fine without any medication. As he is now, no medication will work on him. He is sick emotionally not bodily" Theresa Mo exined briefly. Junxie Li was lost. It''s been two days since this fever started. And he was attended to but no significant change was observed on him. So he was really worried? Was it about his mother and himself?. Theresa Mo finished damping his body and he calmed down. Before everyone he sat up. Though weak, he was looking far better than thest two days. "I want all the servants, everyone in thispound to be here immediately," Tim demanded. Junxie Li looked at the bodyguards and two of them dispersed. Soon the house was having twelve persons in total. With the immediate family of Julia, Lee and his parents, there were a total of seventeen people present. "Increase the temperature of the air condition" Junxie Li gave orders and it was immediately done. Everyone was waiting to hear what Tim was going to say. He asked that his parents sit together and they did. "Mummy, did you say you love my daddy and you will start living with us?" Tim asked Theresa Mo nced at Junxie Li briefly and said yes. She said she loves him. "Daddy, are you going to let my mummy live with us, since you said you love her?" "That is if she agrees.." Junxie Li was replying when Theresa Mo tucked at him. "Yeah, sure," he replied finally. Julia Li was already smiling inwardly. Today is going to be a great day where parents have to confess their love to each other publicly. Lee was sitting on his uncle''s thighs. He smiled and Julia felt the little fellow squeezed his hand tightly. "Then you both have to marry and everyone here is going to bear witness to the fact that you are in love with each other. Will you marry my daddy?"Tim asked, obviously to Theresa Mo this time. "Yeah, I will marry your daddy. Aren''t we going to get married soon?"she asked, smiling at Junxie Li. "Mm..mm" Junxie Li grunted with a faint smile. "You both are pretending before me. I hate you both" Tim yelled and stood up to go but he couldn''t make it beyond two steps as he fell down. "Junxie! Are you going to watch this boy suffer like this? Why don''t you go along with the the script and see him recover?" Theresa Mo yelled. The servants severed. She just talked to the eldest master so roughly? They hardly remember his first name but this woman called it and even yelled at him. "I don''t feelfortable lying to my own son. If you raised him so far with a lying tongue, I don''t want it to continue. This whole nonsense is over. We are off to the hospital. I can''t y along. We both know we don''t love each other. Why the lies? This is getting me freaked out!!" Junxie Li yelled at her. "You both stop this now. Lee is here and watching. No yelling again. What''s the way out?" Julia asked, staring at Theresa Mo. "This is a psychological issue. He wants us both to be a couple just like other kids have their parents together. He was worried and that developed into a weak immune and stamina. All he needs now is seeing us together acting as a couple and he will be fine. All I want is Junxie pretending that he loves me even if I know deep inside that I hate him. If you insist on going to the hospital, get ready because Lee is the next and his case will be more severe. But your brother is too arrogant to understand. He termed it lying. I will do anything for my kids even if it means living with someone I dislike like him" Theresa Mo dered. "Now you Lee, to your room!" Theresa Mo ordered with her eyes red. The little fellow stood up and left the arena. " I want to be with my brother mummy!!" His voice was like someone who is about to sob. "I hate to repeat myself twice, Lee. Don''t let me get upset with you" Theresa added and Lee didn''t say anything again. "Go and keep himpany,"Junxie Li pointed at one of the servants. He bowed and went with him. "Elder brother, just do what Theresa Mo said. She had stayed with them more and seemed to understand them more than anyone else, even you.."Julia was saying when the servants ran back screaming. "Young master has fainted too," the servant said and the whole house was thrown into chaos. Julia called two pediatricians from the hospital toe home immediately. The young masters need help. Junxie went to see him and saw Lee having a low pulse and his eyes were closed as well. But he was not running temperature. Theresa Mo was sobbing already. She doesn''t know why Junxie Li was stalling for time. Julia went to him while Tim was with Theresa. "I have called the two pediatricians. They will be here soon" Julia informed his brother. Chapter 47: Compromise Chapter 47: Compromise Theresa Mo soon revived Tim and he was looking pale. The servants were worried as well. They can''t return to their quarters. They have never seen a situation like this before. These boys seemed to be different. Ms Diddy went close to Theresa Mo and told her to stop sobbing. They will be fine. Theresa Mo nods her head and asks that she go and see Lee. She handed Tim to Ms Diddy and went to see Lee. He was Laid on the bed and Theresa Mo said " Lee my baby. Didn''t you say I should inform you if anyone ever tried to bully me? But it''s you and Tim that is bullying me right now. Wake up and tell me anything you want. I know that like Tim, you want your daddy and I to be together. Your daddy is engaged to someone else. He loves her, not me. He doesn''t want to give you a false hope and I quite understand it. But I want you to understand as well. The only one suffering here is me. Your daddy can make other babies, but I don''t want to ever marry again. I don''t have a thing for men. I just assume they are not worth spending my life with. But what will happen if anything happens to you and Tim? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. How do I survive without you? Maybe if I just die and you know I am no more alive, you will adapt and ept fate. Ask me anything please, but not to live and marry your dad.."Theresa Mo couldn''t continue with her words. She felt her voice choking and she started sobbing and sniffling. Julia went to her and held her in an embrace. "It''s enough Theresa Mo. Everything is going to be fine" Junxie Li just stood with his back to the wall and crossed his arms across his chest. The doctors soon arrived and Tim was brought into the room. Junxie Li looked more tensed up than Theresa. He kept asking questions from the doctors and they also were making inquiries about the kids. Only Theresa Mo was able to give answers to their questions. Junxie Li stood by and allowed her to do the answering. Finally the doctors dered that nothing was wrong with the boys. From their investigation so far they didn''t see anything wrong with the boys. Maybe they should give them some drugs to enhance their sleep. Butstly one of the doctors asked "is there anything they want or someone they want to see?" Junxie Li didn''t answer nor did Theresa Mo. The doctors seemed to guess what the matter was and told the parents to settle it so that the boys can be fine. They left and the boys were fully awake. Junxie Li told Julia to tell the servants to return to their quarters and sorry for troubling them thiste. "Theresa Mo, if the health of these kids lies with us, please let''s resolve it and.." Junxie Li said, ready to "Please I don''t want to have anything to do with you Junxie Li. If you hadn''t taken them away from me all these wouldn''t have happened" Theresa Mo. "If you are a father and you found your kids that you never knew existed, would you leave those kids and turn your back against them?" Junxie asked. Julia asked that the two of them follow him outside. "What is wrong with the both of you? Can''t you I can see my nephews'' desire, why can''t you grant them? ept each other and start your life already. I swear if I am Junxie, I would have started kissing you already to impress them that something is really happening. If anything more happened to them, I will not spare any of you, especially you Theresa" Julia was furious. He went in and found Ms Diddy, reading a bedtime story for them. He joined her and sat down smiling at the little fellows. "I am ready to do whatever you want for the sake of the kids," Theresa Mo said finally. "Then you have to ept to start a rtionship with me. At least we can say we are in a rtionship already. Then maybe we kiss before them at least"Junxie Li suggested. Theresa Mo agreed. They walked in and saw the boys listening to Ms Diddy''s story. When they saw their parents. "Mum, dad, are you both happy now?" they asked. "Yeah. Your mum and I have decided to start a rtionship together. Are you happy now?" He asked, smiling and holding Theresa''s hand. "Yeah. For real? Will you kiss each other now?" Tim asked,ying under the quilt with his head popping out. "Sure,"Junxie Li said and turned to Theresa Mo. They stared at each other before they brought their lips together. Junxie Li kissed Theresa Mo sweetly. Her body seemed to demand that the kiss didn''t stop. After a few minutes, he pulled away. Julia smiled. Ms Diddy was Happy too. The boys apuded and the parents smiled. "You need to sleep now. We will be retiring to our rooms" Junxie Li said. Theresa Mo asked permission permission to sing them a poem and Junxie Li said Ok. He would be waiting in the bedroom. Others left and Theresa Mo sang them a poem. She had hardly finished the second stanza and the boys had drifted off to sleep. She ensured the temperature in the room was appropriate and then kissed their temples before stepping out of the room. She met Junxie Li in the sitting room waiting for her. She asked where Julia was and thetter said he had gone to his Vi. She said she would go visit him one of these days in his ce. Junxie Li didn''t say anything else. He asked if they can go to sleep now? Theresa said yes but hadn''t seen the goods they ordered for. Junxie Li said he had taken them to the bedroom. He then stood up and led her to his bedroom. She entered and it was a magnificent room. "You can take the bed and I will be sleeping on the sofa" Junxie Li offered. At least they only knew they were in the same bedroom and that''s all the kids should know. "Your clothes are in the closet. And there''s a partition behind the closet where you can choose to dress up there" Junxie Li added. "Junxie, we can share the bed together. But I can be a bad sleeper sometimes. The bed is enough for the both of us. Besides, it''s past midnight already, we are all worn out" Theresa Mo suggested. She didn''t wait for Junxie Li to reply to her when she dashed into the bathroom. She saw Junxie Li''s toiletries and wondered at the expensive things he used. No wonder his skin was so beautiful and soft like a baby''s. She heard her name and paused. "Can you hear me? Manage my toiletries for tonight, by tomorrow I''ll get yours for you" he called out to her. She said Ok and went ahead to bathe. Soon she was out in a towel round her body. Junxie Li looked away before going in to take his bath. When he came out again, Theresa Mo had changed into a pink nightwear with her body shape all outlined in it. If they were a couple, it would be fine. But being parents alone it was a little inappropriate for Theresa Mo to wear it. Her firm boops were obvious and her nipples were tempting. He changed into a pyjamas and climbed into bed. "Theresa Mo, sorry I want to talk to you"Junxie Li demanded. "Ok. I''m all ears" she replied, turning her side to him. Chapter 48: Lets be lovers Chapter 48: Let''s be lovers "I don''t want to pretend. I really want to start a rtionship with you. Let''s be lovers, maybe you will be able to forgive me for that night. Then we will be married if you want" Junxie Li said, gazing at her. He doesn''t have anything to be sorry for that night but now, to let things go smoothly, he had to say those lines. "Aren''t you engaged?" Theresa Mo asked. She doesn''t want to be a mistress. "I already broke up the engagement for a while now. I am single" Junxie Li said. "I haven''t gotten over what happened between us in the past. So starting a rtionship with you is scary, ``Theresa Mo added. "You may not believe it. But I didn''t rape you that night. I slept with you but it wasn''t a rape. But for the sake of our kids, let''s be one and make them happy"Junxie Li coax. Theresa wondered what happened that night but said nothing. This wasn''t the time to talk about that. She had to go with him for Tim and Lee''s sake. " Ok. Let''s be lovers then "Theresa Mo agreed and Junxie Li said thanks to her. "Can I kiss you at least?"Junxie Li asked. Theresa Mo didn''t answer but he drew closer to her and ced his lips on hers. It wasn''t like the first time in front of the kids but this was real, not acting. Theresa felt his lips soft. He started gently but then the kiss intensified. Theresa Mo felt a fire was being ignited in her. She opened up to the kiss and Junxie Li went deeper, taking her tongue and engrossed in the act. Theresa lost every sense of rationality and crossed her hand over his neck. She felt his lower part hardened and Theresa''s boops readily pressed against him. Suddenly, he pulled out. Theresa''s lips were red and he''s was more pinkish. He pulled her into his embrace and caressed her hair. "Good night my babe" Junxie Li said and stood up. Theresa Mo saw him leave the room and didn''t see him return that night before she slept off. When she woke up the next morning, she found herself wrapped in an embrace. Junxie held her by her waist and was fast asleep. Theresa Mo yawned and wondered when the intimacy became so grounded that Junxie Li now holds her waist while sleeping? Anyways, she isn''t offended at all. Rather, she seized the opportunity to look at him properly. He is a very handsome man and with his roughed hair, he looked boyish. After some time, she decided she wants to get out of bed. She tried to loosen his grip on her and slip away but he suddenly tightened his grip on her more. She sighed softly and remained in the same position. Slowly Junxie Li opened his eyes. He let go his hands on her waist. "Good morning Junxie," Theresa Mo said, smiling. "Good morning,"He said, smiling at her and standing up. His hair was really looking rough and there were dark lines below his eye lids. He hadn''t slept enough, in fact he definitely would have slept veryte. He groggily went towards the bathroom, obviously to relieve himself. Theresa Mo felt pressed and she waited for him to be out. From the ss door he saw her shadows lingering. He stepped out. His waking up appearance looked a little different from his usual looks. He looked handsome from another perspective but looked younger and boyish. "There''s a set of toiletries I got for you. I hope you like it,"Junxie Li said just as Theresa Mo was about to step in. "Thank you" Theresa Mo appreciated it and went in. She was surprised to see it exactly like Junxie''s. Did he say he hoped she liked it? She loves it. This is the femine made of his toiletries. Gush she can imagine what her skin would look like in a couple of days. She took her bath and perceived the scent on her skin was nice. The scent is going tost long on her skin for the entire day. When she came out of the room, she didn''t see Junxie. She dried her hair and found another collection of cosmetics ranging from body cream, a makeup kit, hair spray and perfume among others. Theresa Mo knew they all belonged to her. But these products are expensive and only a few people can afford them. But it''s the best. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She was still drying her hair when Junxie Li came in. He saw her drying her hair and said nothing. "Junxie, the toiletries and cosmetics are too expensive. Why didn''t you go for a lesser one?" Theresa Mo asked. "Too expensive? Can there really be anything too expensive for my woman? What I wanted to ask you is , do you like them? Otherwise, I will throw them into the trash bin"Junxie Li replied. He walked past Theresa and removed his pyjamas. He threw the used clothes into aundry basket and walked into the bathroom with only his boxers on. Theresa Mo had turned her back to him when she saw he was going to pull off his pyjamas. She got dressed quickly though casually. She was going to stay home today if Junxie Li agreed. She will see how the boys'' health has improved. She went downstairs and saw the boys were having breakfast already. They looked healthy except for their pale faces. The servants saw her and bowed, "Good morning madam". Theresa Mo smiled and replied to her greetings. "Good morning Mum" the boys chorused. Theresa Mo smiled at them. "Good morning my dear," she replied. She saw they were looking better that that morning. She asked the boys how they are doing and they said they are fine. " Where''s daddy?"Tim asked. "He went to have his bath when I left the room. He will be downstairs soon" Theresa answered. She took a chair and settled into it. A servant quickly started dishing her the meal. Theresa Mo said she can leave. "Eldest Master will be.."the servant said and Theresa Mo said she will tell him it was she who asked her to go. She started eating when Junxie Li came downstairs in a blue Italian suit. He wore only the waistcoat and the suit was ced on his arm. He came to the dining room, and ced the suit on the next chair. He looked so stunning. His hair is nowbed and styled. His face looked smooth and clean. His pink lips on his fairplexion made him look great. He sat down and Theresa Mo stood up to serve him breakfast. Junxie Li frowned. How can Theresa Mo be serving him breakfast? "Who is supposed to be doing this?" He asked, looking at the boys. Rather than answer, they looked towards their mother. "Actually my dear, I told her to leave. I found it a privilege to serve you. Isn''t that Ok?" Theresa Mo asked, smiling at him. Junxie Li shrugged. "It''s Ok" he said and allowed Theresa Mo to serve him. Her careful way of dishing the meal impressed Junxie. He started eating. The boys were done eating their meals and stood up leaving only their parents seated. When Junxie Li had eaten his fill, he asked "Why did you choose to do what a servant is paid to do?" " I am not used to being served. Unlike you, I did swim in luxury. Hence I wasn''tfortable with the act. Besides, I am your girlfriend now, I should be more concerned about you than anyone else"Theresa Mo replied. "Ok." He shook it off and suddenly remembered something "I was going to ask you, how do you differentiate between the two boys?" Junxie Li asked. He only talks to them after asking them to call their names. Theresa Mo smiled. A lot of people have asked her that question before but she has never given a concrete answer. But this is their father. She will tell him. "When they are together, Lee is a little fairer than Tim. You have to know it otherwise, you will never know one is fairer than the other. But when they are not together, Tim has faint dimples when he smiles. You have to smile and let him smile back before you notice it. When you smile and the other''s smile doesn''t show dimples, that''s Lee not Tim" Theresa Mo answered. Junxie Li nodded. He had never noticed any of these before. He would practice it that morning before stepping out. Chapter 49: Confrontation Chapter 49: Confrontation "I would like to stay back today and see how fast they are recovering" Theresa Mo requested. " Ok. Are you signing that contract and when?" Junxie Li asked. They desperately needed her in thepany. And now, having her live in his house as his girlfriend, it is something achievable. "Tomorrow, I will be in thepany to sign the contract," Theresa Mo replied. "You can leave the boys for an hour ande to thepany to sign the contract and also go with me for lunch," Junxie Li said. Theresa Mo said Ok and thetter stood up. He got to the sitting room, Theresa following him. He saw the two boys holding theirputer games. He looked at them both and saw the slight difference. He looked directly at Tim "how are you today Tim?" The boy raised his head sharply and saw his dad looking at him. He smiled, as he smiled, Junxie Li saw the dimple and nced at Theresa Mo. She smiled and he nodded. "I am fine today dad"he replied, surprised his dad identified him directly. He said he was leaving and Kissed Theresa Mo before walking out. He felt fulfilled that morning. It looks great to have a woman and kids who say goodbye and possibly wee him when he arrives home. Ms Diddy came around to see the boys and saw them busy with theirputer games. Their tutor had given a few practice tests to be done in theirputer tutorials. Soon their nanny and the master in charge of the entire Vi announced that they have to retire to their Chambers. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. They stood up and left. Theresa Mo didn''t interfere. She didn''t want anything that would make her get Junxie Li furious. She spent a few minutes getting to know Ms Diddy and the servants. They all seemed to like her and already wished that she bes the madam of the house. As the time approached for her to go to thepany, Theresa Mo went upstairs to get dressed. She was going to thepany to sign a contract, go to lunch with Junxie Li and stop by to see her friends. She knew she had gotten them upset with her, especially Lanre. She needed to make up to him and Rosa. She went in and dressed in a brown designer suit with pants. She carried a designer bag and wore a stiletto. She came downstairs and saw all the servants assembled together and a young woman stood there yelling at them. They didn''t even raise their heads to look at her, including Ms Diddy. "..you are all a bunch of idiots. I will have you all thrown out when I be the madam of this house. How can you not let me know that my fiance has two miserable kids and they live in this house? You all will feel my wrath! Where are those bastards, someone brought them before me¡­" Ynda Zu was brawling. "How dare you!" Theresa Mo thundered from the stairs. All the servants sighed for relief. Thank goodness the mother of the boys is here. Ynda Zu turned to look at the direction where the voice came from and saw a woman standing with a morous look. Her eyes showed her irritation on sighting the woman. She wasing from the stairs. Was sheing from Junxie''s bedroom? She had been in the house for a good number of times but never had the privilege of peeping into her fiance''s room. But who the hell was this woman? She seemed to possess the aura of the madam of the house. Theresa Mo stepped down and her gaze on Ynda Zu was like throwing her daggers. She looked at the woman. She must definitely be the woman that Junxie Li was engaged to. But he said he had broken up the engagement with her. What gave her the audacity to walk through the the door and call her kids bastards? "Who are you?" Ynda Zu asked,ing to stand in front of Theresa Mo. "I should be asking you who the fuck you are?" Theresa Mo demanded. Ynda Zu eyed Theresa Mo. She seemed not to have realized that she is the daughter of the Zu family and Junxie''s Fiancee. Junxie Li has no other option than to make her his bride. Otherwise, the Li''s Group will suffer losses. "Have you suddenly gone dump?" Theresa Mo inquired. All the servants were happy that Ynda had met her match. Enough of her bullying towards the servants in the house. "I am Ynda Zu, Junxie Li''s Fiancee"Ynda Zu replied, looking at Theresa Mo with contempt. "Oh, you are that thing he got engaged to for the past two years and has never spared you a nce. Well I am his woman. The mother of his kids and the one he is in love with. I am not some Fiancee in name, I am his woman for real. We have actually fucked each other andst night, gush, Junxie Li is too good. His lips were sulent and his touch is capable of making any woman melt below him. Do you want me to tell you the size of his dick? You should know by now that I am his bedmate and not some random woman whoes here to rattle like a dog on heat" Theresa Mo provoked the woman in front of her. The servants smiled. Some coughed slightly and that infuriated Ynda Zu the more. She raised her hand to p Theresa Mo and thetter gripped the raised hand by it''s wrist. "You have the audacity to want to p Junxie''s woman? Can you bear his wrath? Now listen to me, and listen good, When next you walk into this building and call Junxie''s kids by some unpleasant names, I will personally throw you out to the dogs" Theresa Mo dered and threw her hand off violently. Chapter 50: My Woman Chapter 50: My Woman Ynda Zu felt her arm pained at the socket joint of the shoulder. She looked belittled and shamed. How can she be engaged to a man and someone else was having his body. "The best you can be is a mistress and the mother of his kids. But I will eventually own him and you will be thrown out alongside your kids" Ynda retorted back at her. " You can go about with the title but I am satisfied to have his body, heart and his love exclusively to myself"Theresa Mo replied. The two women stared at each other for a while before Ynda Zu, trying to prove her worth, called Junxie Li before everyone and ced the call on speaker. "What can I do for you Ynda Zu?" Junxie Li''s voice was heard from the other end. That question made Ynda Zu shiver. She hopes she won''t regret the action she took to call him. Junxie Li has never been nice to her on the phone before. And now, calling him before everyone and cing the call on speaker might make her lose face. "I am in your Vi and a woman is bullying me. She called herself your woman and said she has been sleeping with you. I am your Fiancee Junxie How can another woman be call.." Ynda Zu was talking and Junxie Li interrupted her. "Who gave you the right to go to my Vi when I am not there? What for? Didn''t your parents tell you that I called off the engagement between you and I? That woman you met in the Vi is my woman, the mother of my sons. I love her and I am going with her all the way. If I heard you infuriate her, you will have me to contend with,"Junxie Li warned before hanging up. Ynda Zu felt small before Theresa Mo. She has lost all face before the woman and all the employees in the Vi. She turned around and stormed out in shame. "Where''s the Chauffeur, drive me to thepany?" Theresa Mo ordered and walked out. She slipped into Junxie Li''s personal car and Ynda Zu saw her entering the car and felt truly the woman had taken Junxie Li from her. Junxie Li called the master servants and told him to send the clip of the surveince camera to him immediately. In a few minutes, he received it and watched all that ensued between the two women. Theresa Mo is a tough woman, not some weakling. Besides kissing herst night he didn''t even touch her and yet she bragged about his romantic life to Ynda. He had really underestimated her capability. She''s sharp tongued and that serves Ynda Zu right. It wasn''t long when Theresa Mo arrived at his office. She took her seat before him and Junxie Li told her to give him five minutes before he attended to her. He wrote some few lines ofments on a document and sent a signal to Julia and the personnel manager. Soon the duo arrived. Theresa Mo was familiar with the faces and hence there was no need for a special Introduction. The personnel manager presented a contract document to Theresa Mo and she read through it, taking her time. While she bent her head reading the documents, Junxie Li was staring at her. Her hair is made into a fishtail and her designer suit makes her really look like a woman. He is getting attracted to her more than before. For the fact that she slept on the same bed with him and woke up with his arms around her, implies she appeals to him. Julia was seeing the looks on his brother''s face. That look is there when a man has interest in a woman. There were desires in those eyes. "Is there anything you don''t understand Ms Mo?" The personnel manager asked and Theresa Mo said no. She collected the pen and affixed her signature on all the papers. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She handed the pen and the documents to the manager and he took her hand, "wee back to the Li''s Group" he said. "Thank you"Theresa replied and smiled. Then the manager presented the documents to the President, and walked out. "I''ll show you to your new office"Julia said,as Theresa Mo followed him out of the President''s office. He took her to a new office. This time, the office was directly opposite to Junxie''s. He would see her office when he steps out and when he returns to the office. It looked more exquisite than her previous office and Theresa Mo liked it immediately. But the unique thing about that door is that it''s only the President and the upant of the office that have ess to the door. To avoid giarism, it is only Junxie Li that would be able to ess the door in her absence. "You are getting along with Junxie right?"Julia asked. He saw her looks towards his brother and was calm. He doesn''t know if they had any tangling togetherst night but he obviously saw the looks his brother had towards her a while ago. "Yeah. We are trying to see how we can go along with each other for the kids sake"Theresa Mo replied, smiling faintly. "Open your heart to love him. Junxie Li is a great guy and you will be the happiest woman to have his love. He is perfect and has a good heart. He can be romantic when he chooses to. Give him a chance and you will thank meter" Julia said, smiling at her. Who knows she might be his sister iw. He would love it if Junxie Li marries Theresa Mo and not that arrogant bitch. They both walked out and saw Junxie waiting for them. He told Theresa Mo that they were going to lunch already. Julia said he would be going with a friend friend as well. They got into the elevator together and went to the car. Pascal Lee drove them to a quiet restaurant at the extreme end of the city. Junxie Li booked a private room and soon the waiter came to take their orders. Theresa Mo went for sweet and sour pork while Junxie Li chose chicken rice. They had fruits first and then the meal followed. When they were through, Junxie Li ordered a soft wine. Theresa Mo knew the wine was expensive and can''t imagine what their bills would be when they are done eating. As they sip the wine, Theresa who has been looking away from meeting Junxie Li''s gaze. But then, she decided to steal a nce at him. Then their eyes locked. Thetter had been gazing at her all along. Didn''t she say she knows the size of his dick? She hadn''t seen the dick and was already this shy. What would happen when she does? He chuckled and Theresa Mo heard him chuckling. She swallowed a ball of saliva and looked away. "I want you to do something for me,"Junxie Li said, staring at her. Theresa Mo then looked at him " What?" She asked. "Please don''t hate me like you said. I don''t think I can feelfortable when I remember you said you hate me"Junxie Li asked. Theresa Mo smiled. "I said I hated you because you threatened me about taking the kids from me forever. But now that I can be with them, I don''t see any reason why I should hate you" Theresa Mo replied. Junxie Li thanked her and called the waiter. He was told their bill was six hundred yuan and he gave him his card . They got back into the car and they drove back to thepany. Before stepping out, Junxie Li told his assistant to leave them alone. The car was tinted and no one could see through. He held Theresa Mo closer to himself and kissed her. He kissed her gently and sweetly caressing her hair. Junxie Li''s lips were soft and tasted sweet because of the wine he drank a while ago. They got engrossed the most and the kisses intensified. They were deeply engrossed in each other''s heated kisses when Junxie Li''s phone started ringing. He didn''t answer for the first time. But held his woman tight, possessing every part of her lips and tongue when the phone started ringing again. He reluctantly pulled away from her, but still held her close to his already aroused body. He answered the phone " Hello Dad..any problems?... She was in my Vi and harassed my woman.. I don''t want her dad!.. they can go to hell with their nostril partnership...I wille and rify it..I love someone else dad.. it''s all your fault..I willpensate her..my kids are more important to me..Ok, I will being" he hung up. Chapter 51: Is Yolanda Zu right? Chapter 51: Is Ynda Zu right? He let Theresa go and straighten his suit. He clenched his teeth and looked furious. "It''s because of Ynda Zu right?"Theresa Mo asked. She knew he was summoned by his father. What can he do? "Yeah. Dad is yelling at me because of the false report he heard. I don''t like it when my parents refuse to realize that I am a grown man now and not that boy in diapers they gave birth to" Junxie Liined. "Parents hardly ept the fact that their kids are grown and can make their decision. But I don''t want to be the one to affect the long business rtionship existing between your family and the Zu''s. I can walk away from your life ande around to see the boys once in a while. It''s notpulsory to be with one''s child''s parents.."Theresa Mo suggested. Junxie Li hissed between gritted teeth. What Theresa Mo is saying is getting him upset with her. " If you don''t have anything to say, just stay quiet. Don''t get me muddleheaded instead" Junxie Li cautioned. "How did you know about the incident that happened at home exactly like it happened?" Theresa Mo asked. She didn''t tell him about it and he hadn''t gone home to check through the surveince camera. How then did he know how to say words by words? Did he also know about her Bragg''s to Ynda Zu? She said those words to the arrogant woman to make her feel inferior to her and her kids. But those words weren''t true. If Junxie Li heard that, he would surely be happy or have mixed feelings about her emotions. The thoughts of it made her blush and Junxie Li saw her cheeks be reddish. He could guess what her thoughts were. "I had a clip of the surveince recording before you arrived. So naturally I know what you said to Ynda Zu before stepping into my office" Junxie Li replied. Theresa Mo couldn''t as much as look in his direction. She rather looked outside the window. She''s too ashamed of herself. Junxie Li heard all she said. What a shame. Unable to sit still, Theresa Mo stepped out of the car and told Junxie Li she''s returning back home and resumed work the next day. Junxie Li smiled and said Ok. What was she thinking, that he would not know about her confrontation with Ynda Zu? If he doesn''t know that day, he would know before the week runs out. He returned back to his office while Theresa went home. She was quiet all the way home. Molly Mo had thought it all through. Finding a surrogate Mother means a lot of money and besides, the woman might return one day and im to be the mother of Tiana''s child. They had to y smart. She can''t leave anything to chance. After careful consideration, she settled on Theresa Mo. She would definitely be more reliable than anyone else. She''s Tiana''s sister after all and she would eventually be an aunt to Tiana''s and Jingli''s child. Anyways Theresa has no option. She has to do her biddings if she ever wants to live a peaceful life in that City. She must ensure that she threatened her with her infidelity in marriage and then the Scandal of sleeping with her brother inw. Being a senior employee of the Li''s Group, her reputation will be jeopardized if a word of her secret and past life gets to the ears of the management. She took her phone and dialled Tiana''s phone number. "I have found a suitable candidate for surrogacy..you can trust the capability of your mother.. Have you told Lu Jingli about it? .. what do you mean you haven''t been able to tell him?.. Tonight, inform him about it and I will begin my journey to get the woman to agree" Molly Mo hung up. She felt satisfied with herself. She''s such a determined mother who always gets her wishes done. Theresa Mo, you you have a guest tomorrow, Molly said silently only to herself and smiled. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Junxie Li closed from the day''s work and told Julia he had to be at the residence. Breaking his engagement with Ynda was much more difficult than getting her engaged. Julia said he would apany him. That way, the two brothers set out and headed to the residence. When they drove into thepound, they saw several cars parked and knew the members of Zu''s family had arrived before him. He shrugged his shoulders. He wasn''t afraid of anyone''s cold stare. He took a few strides and walked into therge sitting room. He stood and looked around everyone present. Wanju and his wife Brenda Zu were present. Ynda and Brian Zu were also present. Oh that''s great. The immediate family are already seated. Ynda Zu had a Puffy face and must have cried a lot. Brenda Zu eyed Junxie Li with irritation. He dares to disgrace his daughter and takes sides with a mistress? How can he insist on cancelling his engagement with her daughter? Wanju Zu was tapping his foot on the floor, one can see his agitation and fury visibly written all over his face. Brian Sat with his legs crossed. He definitely was pretending to be calm But in the real sense, he was as furious as everyone else of his family members. Junxie Li had quickly scanned everyone and read their countenance. He simply strode to an extreme end of the sitting room and sat down with one of his legs raised on the handle of the cushion. The sight of which infuriated the Zu''s the more. He kept them waiting for over twenty minutes and when he finally arrived, heckadaisically sat with his legs spread out as if he wasn''t the one who caused this whole mess. Julia was more annoyed as he went straight and poured himself a drink and gave a ss to his brother. "Drink bro, it''s good not to be in anyone''s bondage" Chapter 52: A Guava sized things Chapter 52: A Guava sized things Junxie Li epted the wine and sipped it down at a go. He ced the tumbler down and Julia took his seat next to Junxie''s. Brenda Zu chuckled loudly, she was obviously showing her displeasure over what these boys from the Li''s family were disying. They didn''t see anything wrong in what they had done, especially Junxie who wanted to cause a rift between the two families. Carol and Cheng Li saw the carefree attitude of their sons and shook their heads. Junxie Li shouldn''t have allowed all these troubles toe up. "I am here now, dad," Junxie Li said finally. He looked casually at Ynda Zu and took his eyes away. Cheng Li cleared his throat before saying "Junxie, my good friend Wanju Zu called me to report how a certain woman bullied his daughter Ynda Zu. And you very well know that she''s your Fiancee. Even if you insist on breaking up the engagement, it has not been epted by the two families. What do you have to say in defence?" Brenda Zu didn''t wait for Junxie Li to say anything to what his father asked him. Rather she pointed using fingers at Junxie Li. "What defence does he have to do when he allows his fiancee to be bullied by a mistress? He should be apologising to Ynda and for the illegitimate children he''s got. Our dear innocent Ynda will have her marriage be stained with illegitimate children. This is not as easy as you think it is Junxie Li" There was silence for a while. Junxie Li didn''t answer. He is not fond of arguing over silly things or topics. "Say something Jun or you apologise to Ynda and at the same time n towards your wedding. That way, everything will be resolved amicably and youpensate the.."Carol Li, Junxie Li''s mother was still talking when Junxie Li interrupted her. "Mum please" he said and looked towards Ynda. "I agree that I slipped an engagement ring through Ynda''s finger. I got engaged to her. But dad, tell me was it my decision or yours? You made itpulsory for the engagement to be held between the two families? I categorically told you that she doesn''t look attractive to me, I don''t like anything about her, but you refused, you insisted I will grow to love her For two years now, there was still no love for her in my heart let alone growing . What''s the big deal when I say I don''t want her to be my wife? I can''t force myself into a union that I have no willingness for? Why should I trap myself in marriage to a woman that doesn''t appeal to me? She''s not my type of woman. I can''t go ahead with her.."Junxie Li was saying and Brian interrupted him rudely. "Enough of your rattling. And answer the question you were asked. My sister is the most beautiful woman in the city. How dare you say she is not appealing to you? Do you think you are in any way better looking than her? Watch your choice of words, Junxie Li?" "Shut the crap, you unbridled tongue idiot. How dare you talk to my brother so rudely? Have you suddenly lost your manners or you have no regard for elders? If you talk rudely to my brother again,I won''t leave you intact with your front teeth!" Julia bellowed. This fellow is talking senselessly to his elder brother when he is still four months older than him. "That''s enough. I don''t want a quarrel between you kids. We are still friends and business partners. We still have a long way to go together"Cheng Li calmed everybody. " I can not quarantine us to still remain as friends or partners in business if your Son doesn''t behave properly towards my daughter" Wanju Zu dered. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Junxie Li rolled his eyes. If they no longer remain partners, it isn''t Li''s business alone that will feel the heat. Last that he remembers, the Li Group was the leading and richestpany in the city before the Zu''s followed . "I want this to be known to everyone that I am not interested in my rtionship with Ynda Zu. I am not going to marry her. I have two kids already for your information, and I am going on with the mother of my kids. As a matter of fact, she''s already my woman and we are dating as I speak. Today will be thest time Ynda Zu will step her feet into my Vi and insult or call my kids names. I will not condone her irrational behavior. How can she go to my Vi when she knows very well that I will be in the office? She washed down my employees and insulted everyone including Ms Diddy, my nanny. Which kind of a properdy behaves like that? She wanted to p my woman and she held her wrist. So who is bullying the other?" Junxie Li inquired. He brought out a USB drive down his chest pocket and gave it to Julia. He stood up and inserted it into the space in the t screen TV. Soon it yed. Everyone saw Yndae in and talked rashly at the employees. How Theresa stepped down from the stairs. The exchange of words between them and the bragging of Theresa Mo about Junxie''s sexual life. They saw how she tried pping Theresa Mo and she held her wrist. No one was able to utter a word after watching the clip, not even the Zu''s. Ynda Zu was wrong to have treated the employees so shamefully. How can she be the madam of a house whose employees she had molested and belittled before ever being married? They certainly didn''t approve of their daughter''s behavior at Junxie''s Vi. She should have let the servants build trust in her and wish her to be their boss'' woman. She should have won their trust and not have made a fool of herself. Now they have lost face before this family. She should have told them the truth and they would have found ways to get everything twisted. But s, they don''t know what to say next. She went to Junxie''s Vi at the time when she knew he wouldn''t be around. Why? What was she thinking when she called her fiance''s kids bastards? No man would marry a woman who doesn''t love his kids. Even if the love or likeness is borne out of pretence, she should have endured and never to have caused a scene. Cheng and Carol Li were surprised. Didn''t they say Junxie''s woman bullied the hell out of her? But looks like the one who was bullying the other here is she. Julia Li can''t help but be happy. He smiled and allowed the smile lingered on his lips, deliberately wanting the Zu''s to see how excited he was. " Is this the woman you would want me to marry? Wouldn''t she turn all the employees in my Vi to half human and robots or better still zombies? Maybe Julia can go for her after all, I haven''t done anything with her and she''s here, she can testify if ever I had touched her hands or kissed her?" Junxie Li dered. "No please. I like women who are not arrogant and have big boops, not the one with a guava sized thing" Julia snapped at his brother quickly. Chapter 53: A gun shot Chapter 53: A gun shot There was silence for quite a few seconds. No one expected such foul words from Julia. Even Junxie Li wasn''t expecting his brother to say such words. He sighed and massaged the bridge between his eyes. He seemed to look at Ynda Zu from his split vision and saw that Julia was actually right. He wanted tough but stopped himself fromughing out loud in order not to provoke the Zu''s further. Julia is an asshole. He had never taken note of that aspect and besides what does that implies? Everyone has their own peculiarities and it goes the same for men. Some men can haverge things while others are almost the size of a chopstick. Junxie Li found himself holding back hisughter with great difficulty. "Momma!!"Ynda Zu sobbed out and shrugged into her mother''s arms. Not only has she been rejected, she was bullied and now she has been insulted. She can''t take it anymore. She has lost her pride before the Li''s. If such insults get out there, she would lose facepletely. Brenda Zu was fuming with anger. Herplexion had turned green as her veins popped out and her eyes suddenly turned red. These boys of the Li''s family had crossed their limits. They dare to insult their dear Ynda? She will see that they paypensation for what they just said. Meanwhile, Cheng Li and his wife Carol Li exchanged nces. What the hell did Julia say before a girl and her family? How can he suddenly go shameless with his utterances? Even if Junxie Li insisted on breaking the engagement with Ynda Zu, at least, they were engaged to each other for two years. He shouldn''t insult her like this. "Julia!!" Carol bellowed "Get out!!" Julia looked innocent as if he hadn''t said anything wrong. He knew what he said was making some people mad, but put on a look like someone who has just been bullied. "But mum, don''t be hard on him. It is Ynda and I that have issues, but she''s here with her parents and my own parents are here too. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Her brother apanied her, so Why can''t my own brother apany me as well? If Julia leaves, then Brian Zu will leave as well. Let''s be fair to each other" Junxie Li asked. "I won''t take this nonsense anymore. This engagement is cancelled.Dad, mum why are you lingering and allowing this swine insult my sister? Junxie Li doesn''t deserve her anyway. She would have managed and put up with him for the sake of the friendship existing between you parents. He is involved with women and has kids already. Even if Ynda marries him, her Son can''t be heir to the Li''s family. She and her children will be relegated to the background" Brian thundered. He was the most angry one among the Zu''s seated. He clenched his teeth and snorted as he looked from Junxie Li to Julia. He doesn''t know who he should be more upset about. "Who is best referred to as a swine between you and I? Your personality is reckoned with going about with things in skirts. My brother has kids, at least that shows he''s a man. With your numerous women, who among them have given birth to a child? Are you even a man?" Julia fired back. This fellow that changes women like he changes his suit dares to call him a swine. Idiot. "You?!" Brian thundered angrily. He dares question his ability to get a woman pregnant? What insolence! Cheng Li raised his hand to stop his son from saying anything else. He can''t sit here and see his kids insulted. First it was Ynda and now Brian. He''s had his fill to the brim. "Cheng Li from now on, I will break every tie with you. Either mutually as friends or business wise. I thought your sons were responsible, but I waspletely wrong to have believed in their upbringing. Mywyer will contact you and will let you know what mypensation is. My daughter needs to be " Listen Wanju my friend, we can resolve this matter without having to sever our rtionship. Wanju, You and I have been good friends for years, there would still be an opportunity for us to enjoy as friends¡­"Cheng Li coaxed. His Son had brought him low. If Junxie Li hadn''t taken the wrong decision to end his rtionship with Ynda Zu, he wouldn''t have found himself in such an awkward position. Now, he can only look on and has nothing to say. If Junxie refuses to marry her, Will he tie a rope around his neck and insist that he goes with her? "What opportunities are you talking about Mr Li? Your youngest son just reduced my sister to less of a woman and you look on like a big fool and dares to talk about maintaining our alliance with.."Brian was talking rudely when Julia stood up and suddenly gave him a deadly blow. Brian bent and held his tummy painfully. He spat blood and looked at Julia with a killing intent. "Who gave you the effrontery to insult my father?" Julia thundered with his eyes spitting fire. "Will you just stand and look on Brian? Take him down and don''t spare him!!"Brenda yelled at her son. Julia turned his back to return to his seat but Junxie Li looked on. Suddenly he saw Brian''s countenance changed into that of a bloody murderer. He pulled out a pistol from his back and aimed at Julia. Junxie Li was fast and he took quick steps pushing Julia Li down as Brian pulled the trigger. "Boom!!!" There was silence as everyone shivered in fear. No one said a word nor did the other make an utterance. They were all breathing heavily and the sound of the gun made the entire residence alert. The bodyguards took position immediately and waited for the boss to call or give them orders. Wanju Zu and his wife Brenda saw exactly what had happened. Their eyes were wide open for fear. The worst had happened. Carol Li was the first who saw Junxie gradually going down. Caught with fear she screamed "Junxie!!and rushed forward to hold him. Junxie Li just sank into her arms as he held his left side. The hand was filled with blood and his eyes were opened just staring at Brian with revenge in them. "Junxie!!", ``Elder brother!!"Both Cheng Li and Julia screamed out at the same time. As they ran forward and joined Carol in helping Junxie. Wanju Zu was shocked. He looked towards his son and shook his head. He knew right there that Brian had done what he should never have done. As Wanju Zu saw Junxie Li gradually closing his eyes, he knew his son Brian had crossed the Rubicon. Chapter 54: Junxie Li in danger Chapter 54: Junxie Li in danger "Ambnce!!, Someone get the ambnce!!"Julia screamed and several bodyguards rushed in and saw what was going on. Wanju ran over to give a hand but Cheng Li with a drop of tears in his eyes yelled "keep away!!" . Brian suddenly seemed to realise what he had done. He shot the eldest master of the Li''s family and killed him in cold blood right in the Li''s residence? Ynda Zu hides her face. She had never seen a bloody scene like this before. Brenda Zu was shivering. What had Brian done? Their lives were never going to be the same ever again. She saw Carol sobbing as the two bodyguards helped Junxie into a stretcher. He had fallen into unconsciousness already. But the bleeding was severe. The entire floor was filled with blood and despite trying to stop it with a gauze, it was oozing out. "Someone call the police" Cheng Li ordered and Julia said the police were on their way. Wanju shivered and walked towards Cheng Li. He wanted to exin to him that it wasn''t what he thought. But he soon heard Carol yelling. "Brenda, you asked your son to kill my son? You ordered him to murder my son right inside the Li''s residence because he refused to marry your daughter? He should because of that right? The battle line Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. has just been drawn" She was yelling and sobbing at the same time. "No..no..that is not what I meant. I was.." Brenda Zu was trying to exin but the house was too much in chaos as the senior maids in the house came to hold the madam. Julia ordered that the bodyguards were to make sure that the Zu''s were taken to the police station. None of them was to be left behind. The Li''s filed into a car and went after the ambnce. Cheng Li was making calls, asking the doctors to be ready, his eldest son had been shot and needed immediate surgery to save his life. Julia was urging the chauffeur to drive faster. He was fidgeting, he would have been the one in that ambnce had Junxie not pushed him away. When the ambnce was driven into the hospital, the stretcher was wheeled right into the theatre and the surgerymenced immediately. When Julia and his parents arrived, the red light of the theatre was already on and Junxie was being operated on. Theresa Mo suddenly became uneasy. It''s not quite Twenty minutester she had a cold shiver run through her spine and she felt cold. It is not a pleasant feeling. She doesn''t know if she experienced it when her mother died, because then, she was still a little girl. But that feeling was exactly what she felt when her father died. Why does she feel there''s a bad omen? Feeling scared and goosebumps covering her entire body, she stood up and told the kids to y alone by themselves. She went into the bedroom that she shared with Junxie. But as soon as she stepped in, her eyes rested on Junxie''s Large portrait that hung on the wall. She saw the picture and shivered again. Junxie? Theresa Mo mumbled to herself. Something had happened to him. He is in danger somewhere. Didn''t he say to his father he was going toe to see him? At least when he was talking to his father earlier in the day, she eavesdropped on his conversation. "Junxie, are you alright!" Theresa Mo asked but she had no Junxie around to give her the reply. Her eyes welled up. She decided to call his mobile phone but after several times ringing, there was no response. She became more fearful when he didn''t answer his call. Something definitely had happened to Junxie. She started sobbing. She dialled Julia and he answered. "Theresa Mo, how are you!"Julia asked. His voice was faint and sounded distant. From the way he spoke, one would guess something was wrong. Theresa Mo paid special attention to Julia''s voice. The usual vibrant and cheerful Julia was talking to her in a tone like he was whispering. I am not fine Julia. Where is Junxie? I have been trying to call him but he is not answering his calls"Theresa Mo said feeling worried. Julia sighed audibly and Theresa Mo heard it. He was quiet for a while before saying "he can''t pick his calls right now. Are the kids ok or is there anything you want him to do for you so I can help you with it?" Julia replied. "Is Junxie safe, is he in danger?" Theresa Mo asked but didn''t receive a response. She became more scared. "Julia, don''t let me get crossed with you. I am Junxie''s woman and we have kids together. I have the right to know if anything is wrong with my boyfriend" Theresa queried. Julia had a faint smile crossed his lips. She had now epted Junxie as her boyfriend. That sounds great. He hoped that he made it out of the theatre alive so they both could grow in love. "As I speak with you right now, Junxie is facing the greatest battle of his life. He may lose and he may win. But we all want him to win" Julia answered, and felt his nose sore. "What! a battle? Was he in an ident?" Theresa Mo asked. Battle? Junxie Li definitely has to win whatever battle he is currently going through. Her best wishes go with him all the way. " He is in the theatre. But chances of survival are fifty, fifty"Julia replied and the next thing he heard was Theresa Mo''s loud sob. She hung up but he knew she was crying profusely. He wished this was not happening to them at his time. "It was my fault. If anything happens to my son, I will never forgive myself"Cheng Li has been saying the same lines of words over and over since they arrived at the hospital. If he hadn''t insisted that Junxie get engaged to Wanju''s daughter, all these cmities wouldn''t have befallen them. Now he is afraid of the worst happening to his son. What if he can''t make it out or couldn''t strive to live, he will lose a son at his age? His eldest son and the heir apparent to the entire Li''s family and business. What had he done? What kind of a father is he? He should protect the interests of his kids and not expose them to danger. Oh how much he regrets his actions. An hourter, Junxie Li was wheeled out of the theatre in a theatre suit. He had lost so much blood that he looked pale. The police had taken the Zu''s away to their station. Brian was handcuffed and as he walked out of Li''s residence into the car, he knew he had just ruined his reputation. There were no pressmen or journalists but he knew that they couldn''t escape because of the CCTV camera. The head security called Cheng Li and told him that the culprit and his parents had been arrested. And thetter coldly said, he would see that they rot in jail. Julia Li and his parents stood by watching Junxie. The doctor said he was free from harm''s way but it might take a few days before hees around. Hearing that he is free from harm''s way, Cheng and Carol Li sighed audibly. He will be fine when he finally wakes up. Blood was being transfused into him. Julia then urged his parents to return home. He would stay back and look after him. While they were still reluctant to leave, the door to the private ward where Junxie Li was kept was opened and everyone turned around to see who the fellow was and was stunned! Chapter 55: Is He In Love With Her Chapter 55: Is He In Love With Her Julia Least expected to see Theresa in the hospital. She stood at the door and her eyes rested on Junxie lying unconscious on the bed. He had blood being transfused into him and an oxygen mask on his nose. He looked weak and paled on the bed where heid. When she saw the handsome, vibrant and charming Junxie Li in this predicament, she couldn''t help but start sobbing aloud. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As soon as Julia saw Theresa''s puffy red eyes, he knew she had almost cried her eyes out. But seeing her sob afresh makes him feel a little sorry for her. Cheng and Carol Li saw Theresa Mo and guessed she must be the woman that gave birth to their grandsons. They saw her then at the amusement park. Theresa walked closer and passed by Li''s parents and son and went to hold Junxie''s feet. His feet were white and his skin was like a baby''s. She held it and let it touch her chest as if she was hugging his feet. "Junxie, what happened to you?" She sobbed and her tears dropped on his feet. Julia went to her and held her, pulling her to a side hug and brought her to sit down on the sofa. But what Theresa Mo just did had suddenly increased Junxie''s heart beat. The doctors rushed into the ward and went straight to check on Junxie''s. They were surprised. His breathing was getting regrised, a condition that shows he is going toe around quickly. "What happened,"the senior among the doctors asked. Something has really triggered his Will power and Junxie was responding to it. Julia paused and looked towards his parents. He stood up afraid that something had happened to his brother. His parents also looked worried already. Theresa Mo sniffled and that attracted the attention of the doctor. The senior doctor looked at Theresa Mo and squinted. Does she share any rtionship with the patient? Is he in love with her or did she say anything to him? "Ms, are you President Li''s woman?" The doctor asked. Theresa Mo stood up, cleaned her tears and robbed her hands on her jeans. "Yes, I am," Theresa replied and the doctor smiled. The fear in Theresa''s and everyone present disappeared when they saw the doctor smile. "You talk to him I guess and he responded. You have just helped his will power and hopefully he will Please spend time with him, he needs yourpany and talk to him as often as you can,"the doctor advised before giving Theresa that megawatt smile of a surgeon who saw his patient improving fast and recovering. Theresa Mo smiled as the doctor gave her an affirmative nod before walking out and his colleagues followed. Carol Li didn''t know how to thank Theresa Mo. She went to her and held it. "Please whatever happens, don''t leave my Son, please don''t" her eyes welled up again. The two women looked at each other with teary eyes. The younger one couldn''t control her own tears and let it flow freely. Theresa Mo nodded. Her voice was choked and couldn''t utter a word. Carol Li caressed her cheeks and smiled through the tears. "Promise me to stay by Junxie''s side always and forever"Carol said. Theresa Mo blinked her eyes. She looked over Carol''s shoulders to Julia and thetter gave a thumb up. She didn''t expect that Junxie''s mother was going to demand her to make amitment right there where Junxie was lying in a hospital bed. "Afraid to give me your words? Just look at Junxie and help him back to his feet. You are the mother of his sons and you are the only woman he ever said he would ept. Please reciprocate his love and make him and the kids happy forever!" Carol Li said as a fresh stream of tears ran down her cheeks. Theresa Mo hugged her and ced her head on the nook of her shoulder and answered "I promise, mum" Carol Li held her tightly and smiled. Theresa called her mum! She just got herself a daughter inw. Julia smiled happily. Theresa will eventually be Junxie''s woman for real. Theresa Mo and Carol Li let go of each other and turned to look at Junxie. There seemed not to be any reactions from him but he was actually responding. Cheng Li asked her how the kids were and she answered saying they were fine when she left. That way, Li''s parents left Julia and Theresa Mo behind. Now that Junxie was out of harm''s way, they wanted to head to the police station to see what was actually going on. Julia took his seat beside Theresa. At this time, thetter had stopped sobbing and just sat quietly and observed. "What happened to him?"Theresa Mo asked. She was obviously asking Julia about Junxie''s issue. "There was a meeting because of his breakup with Ynda Zu¡­" Julia exined. He told her he was the one aimed but Junxie saved him and got shot. He told her the doctors after the surgery assured them that he was out of harm''s way but might take days before hees around. But from what they said a while ago, he believed he woulde around sooner than they expected. Theresa Mo asked where the bullet got him and Julia said a little below the heart region and the internal organs were not affected. But a rip was injured and might take a while for it topletely heal up. He lost a lot of blood and that contributed to his paleness. Theresa Mo said she believed he woulde around soon. Meanwhile, she asked What had been done to Zu''s master. Julia and Theresa Mo were busy with each other''spany when Cheng Li and his wife arrived at the police station. Wanju Zu and his daughter Ynda were not detained but Brian and his mother were detained. The information gathered testified that Brenda actually told her son to shoot and kill Junxie Li. It was gathered that it was a premeditated act and hence will charge her and her son with a case of attempted murder. Wanju tried to get them bailed but couldn''t. The Li''s family were the most powerful and richer in the city. He only came in second ce hence he couldn''t achieve his aim. When he saw Cheng Li arrive, he tried to exin that Brenda didn''t mean that Brian should shoot at Junxie. She rather told him to hit Julia back and not let him go away free. But Cheng Li said " my son is in a delicate condition in the hospital. So also, your Son and wife will remain in the police station until the day Junxie bes fine and gets a discharge. Then the case would begin properly. But in the meantime, I stay in the hospital for my son and you keep watch in the police station for your son and wife"Cheng Li said and strode in to see the police chief. That way, Wanju Zu went home that night without his wife and son. And the worst was that he didn''t know when they would return home again. That evening in Tiana Mo said Lu Jingli''s home, they both had dinner and Tiana Mo said she had an important discussion to have with Jingli. Chapter 56: I Am Going For Surrogacy Chapter 56: I Am Going For Surrogacy Lu Jingli wondered what Tiana had to tell him. They haven''t been on good terms for a while since he saw Theresa. His heart and thoughts always go to her. He wants to meet with her and apologise for the past but hasn''t gotten the chance. That has invariably affected his affection with Tiana coupled with the failed attempt on IVF. Tiana looked at him with irritation in her eyes. He was sleeping with her sister just the way he was sleeping with her when Theresa was still his wife. Was he destined to live dirty? How can someone be sleeping with two sisters? What a filthy fellow he is. "What do you want to discuss with me?" Lu Jingli asked in a husky voice. He doesn''t have time to waste with her. "I was invited to lunch by mum a few days ago. She was concerned about our inability to have a baby yet and therefore suggested surrogacy. She called me today to say that she had found a suitable surrogate Mother for us. I think we should take advantage of this rare opportunity and go for Surrogacy"Tiana disclosed. Lu Jingli didn''t so much as raise his head when Tiana started talking and when she ended. He was operating on his cellphone and pretends not to be the one Tiana was talking to. Tiana waited to hear a response but didn''t. She stared at him for a while and exercised a little more patient. But Lu Jingli didn''t answer. Rather he stood up and was going upstairs when Tiana followed behind and yelled at him. "I just talked to you Jingli and you didn''t answer. I am going for surrogacy and there''s nothing you can do about it. You muste along to donate sperm otherwise, I will find a suitable sperm donor and use them. You think I don''t know about your infidelity? You have been sleeping with Theresa and intend to raise kids with her. That is never going to work between us. No illegitimate child will be epted into this family. So it would be better if you Cooperate with me to have our own child" Tiana Mo snorted. Lu Jingli paused. What the hell is Tiana saying? He was sleeping with Theresa Mo? Oh she had really thought filthy of him. He turned slowly and came face to face with Tiana "Who''s unable to have a child? Isn''t You who can''t bear a child? I am gant and can father a hundred children if I want to. I think you should sit and think about your emptiness. Besides, you think everyone is filthy like you? Don''t drag Theresa''s name in the mire before me henceforth. I was sleeping with you cheaply when your sister was still my legal wife. Why didn''t you realise that what you were doing was wrong when you opened your legs for your brother-inw? You now think Theresa Mo is so cheap like you were to do something so disgusting? Theresa Mo is a million times better, decent and more beautiful than you. If she gives me another chance today, I will readily divource you and get entwined with her. She''s my idol and I admire so much. As for the surrogacy nonsense, I am not interested. A young woman like you is excited about having another woman give birth to your child. Are you even aplete woman?" Lu Jingli snapped at her. Tiana Mo felt humiliated and insulted. First Theresa and secondly denying her the chance to go for Surrogacy. Lu Jingli looked at her irritatingly and walked away. He would wait for Tiana to bring a child into the house and then they would go their separate ways. "I definitely go for surrogacy whether you like it or not Jingli!" Tiana screamed and stamped her feet on the floor several times. She was going to tell her mother about Lu Jingli''s strange behavior ofte. She had told her briefly the other day but the fact that he doesn''t talk to her nor take her out. No romantic moments together again. He hasn''t made love to her for two weeks now. He would always sleep with his back to her. Isn''t she his wife?. And if she dares to touch him, he would throw her hand off as if trying to pluck it out of her shoulders. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She''s never heard of a man running away from sex except Jingli. He is trying to deny that he hasn''t been sleeping with Theresa. How can he exin why he doesn''t touch her anymore? He was definitely lying. She would deal with Theresa Mo. In the hospital, Julia told Theresa to return to the Vi. He would be there to look after Junxie but the He should go home and rest while she stays with him. They both argued and eventually decided to spend the night in the hospital with Junxie. Since The hospital belongs to Li''s family, Julia easily found a lounge and Theresa opted to sleep on the sofa. Julia said she could press the button if she needs help or wants a doctor toe around. Meanwhile she could call him anytime. When Theresa Mo was left alone with Junxie, she got closer to him and said "after you kissed me earlier today, I thought we would continue tonight. I didn''t know you would be lying here unconscious, Junxie. Since you couldn''t kiss me, I think I should kiss you goodnight" She moved closer and nted a featherlight kiss on his temple. She let her lips remain on him for a few more seconds before returning to lie on the sofa. She covered herself with a quilt and soon drifted off to sleep. Twice Julia came into the room to check on them and Theresa Mo didn''t even know someone entered. Though bodyguards were standing watch at the door, he expected her to be a light sleeper in a ce like this and on the sofa. He was going to turn to go when he heard Theresa said: Chapter 57: Sleep With your brother in-law Chapter 57: Sleep With your brother inw "Julia, this is the second time you areing to check on us. Have you been able to catch some sleep?" Julia froze. Theresa Mo wasn''t sleeping? She knows he came around, even twice? He had thought she was sleeping and was wondering how she could sleepfortably on a sofa while watching over a patient. She never ceases to amaze him. Every single action of hers leaves him surprised. But this particr one makes me admire her greatly. "I thought you were sleeping?" Julia said. He couldn''t find himself to say anything else at the moment. "I am staying with my boyfriend and expect me to sleep with my two eyes closed? When you opened the door and I saw you were the one, I closed my eyes knowing you can''t harm him. But if anyone elsees in, I will stand up and watch. Even if it''s the doctors"Theresa Mo exined, still lying with her side on the sofa. "You impress me Theresa, and I like you a lot,"Julia said and smiled. Theresa pouted her lips and said she would tell Junxie Li when he wakes up that his brother likes her a lot. Julia chuckled and Theresa smiled broadly. He said goodbye to her and Walked out. Theresa Mo stood Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. up and checked on Junxie. He was receiving a second pint of blood. He was not looking so pale again. With his eyes closed, Theresa Mo looked at his long eyshes. "You are looking better my love. You have to wake up on time so I can start calling you my love. It''s like I''m beginning to open my heart to you.." the door opened and Julia came in with the doctor on duty. Julia was surprised to see Theresa sitting in the seat beside Junxie. She seemed to be talking to him. She didn''t nce at who came in but continued. ".. Seriously I am giving you twenty four hours toe around. Otherwise, I will find a new boyfriend and run far away with him. I will return secretly and kidnap your two sons and gopletely away from you. But if you wake up soon, I will love you sincerely. Believe me. Besides, you said I couldn''t be with any man. Well I will be with someone else and marry him, have a great honeymoon and you won''t find me.. whatever, we''ll talk moreter" she said and kissed his palm. Julia smiled. The doctor said she''s really helping the patient recover fast. She stepped aside and allowed the doctor to examine the patient. "As it''s going now, he may be awake at thetest in twenty four hours. Looks like his girlfriend is really keeping himpany" the doctor confirmed. Theresa Mo smiled and returned toy on the sofa. When the doctor was done administering some infusion, he left. Julia thanked Theresa Mo and said he would ry everything to Junxie when he wakes up. Theresa Mo said she would be right by his side when he wakes up. Julia and Theresa Mo said goodnight for the third or fourth time that night before Julia left. That way, Theresa Mo slept and woke up in the early hours of the day. She was to report to the If Julia isn''t in the hospital, she has to be there. When Julia came back into the room,he looked different. He had a bath and changed into another pair of clothes. Theresa Mo asked him who among them both would stay with Junxie and Julia said she stays and when mum arrives shees over to thepany. Theresa Mo said Ok and soon Julia left. She remained with Junxie and when his mother came, she brought breakfast for Theresa and she ate. She said there was work in the office for her that day. Carol Li said she can go while she stays with him till she arrives. Theresa went home and freshened up. She got dressed and Soon was on the way to Li''s Group. She arrived and essed her door. Clients who hadn''t been satisfied with the work the newly employed designer did came to Theresa and she gave them a day to return to get their work. Theresa got busy the entire day that she skipped lunch without knowing it was past the lunch hour. Julia ordered for a takeout for her and she paused in her work and gulped the food down before continuing. It was at this time that Molly Mo arrived at the Li''s Group and asked after Theresa Mo, thepany''s designer. She is her stepmother and would want to meet her. Theresa Mo was called and told that Molly Mo, her step mother, wants to see her. Theresa can''t help but be a little surprised. Molly Mo came to see her. Does that woman still know she existed? She must have an agenda to have Her motives were not pure. How can she bring herself to see her when it wasn''t that she woke up on the wrong side of the bed. She answered the secretary and told her to allow her in. She is a designer. Perhaps she wasn''ting to see her for personal reasons but for business with the Li''s Group. When the secretary told Molly Mo that she can go in. She stood up and smiled before walking towards the office where the secretary directed her. When she got to the door, she saw the tag inscribed on the door ''Chief designer''. So Theresa Mo was upying such an exquisite position in the Li''s Group. Looks like she hasn''t been doing bad after all. She straightened her shoulder and before knocking on the door. She didn''t wait to receive a reply before she pushed the door open and walked in. Molly Mo got in and shut the door. She raised her head and saw Theresa Mo seated in the exquisite chair. She is looking like the boss of apany. She stared at Molly Mo with an expressionless face. Thetter looked at her and squinted. She''s really grown more beautiful and ssic than the Theresa Mo she used to know. She looked matured as well and she can''t help but agree within her that she looked more attractive than her daughter Tiana. "Aren''t you going to offer me a seat?" Molly Mo asked and Theresa rolled her eyes. If she wasn''t in the "Why are you here?" Theresa Mo rather asked. She didn''t bother to answer her question nor offer her the seat. She sat rxed on her rocking chair. Molly Mo took a seat herself without waiting for Theresa''s approval. Molly Mo looked around the office. She saw that Theresa Mo wasn''t doing bad after being thrown out from Mo''s family. Her life seemed to have found a good ground where it was growing and blossoming. But having her past life as a chip in her hand, she will be able to tone her to whatever she wants her to do. "I have work to do Molly Mo. Tell me Why you are here or else get out" Theresa Mo thundered. "Rx girl, I am still your step mother. Treat me with some respect" Molly Mo said, now staring at her. "I do not remember having a stepmother," Theresa Mo snapped at her. Molly Mo saw her meeting with Theresa Mo wasn''t going to end sessfully. She decided to go straight to the point. "Theresa Mo, you have been divorced from Lu Jingli. He is Tiana''s husband now and they are happy" Molly Mo said and paused. "I''ve known that a long time ago. And besides, are you sure they are happy?" Theresa Mo asked not interested in the nonsense Molly was saying. Molly saw that Theresa Mo was having a nonchnt attitude toward what she was saying. She dares to ask if the couple are truly happy. What does she mean by that? She was going to make her feel her wrath when she disclosed her secret affairs with Lu Jingli. "If you already know that, Why have you been sleeping with your brother-inw?" Molly Mo demanded with contempt in her eyes. Chapter 58: What Goes Around Comes Around Chapter 58: What Goes Around Comes Around Theresa Mo stayed calm and stared at the woman seated in front of her. She came here to use her of sleeping with Lu Jingli? Has she be short of men that she would go shameless with Lu Jingli? The man she married and Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. only kissed him at their wedding. Besides that kiss publicly, they never kissed or went intimate again. After the fellow had done so much harm to her, she would go and get intimate with him? What kind of woman does Molly Mo take her for? She thinks she is dirty and filthy like her ungroomed daughter who was having affairs with Lu Jingli when she was still married to him? "You are speechless right? You didn''t expect that your secret affairs would be discovered. I don''t expect you to go shamelessly with your brother-inw. Anyways, I can spare you if you promise to stop seeing Lu Jingli and stay away from him. Secondly I have a condition in order to keep your secret safe. I can see that you are doing well in the Li''s Group, and I guess you wouldn''t want your secret to be exposed. If you lose your job, you have lost everything,"Molly Mo said with a grin. Theresa didn''t even bat an eyelid. She didn''t give a reply to all the senseless words that Molly Mo said. "I am a busy woman Molly, and I will have to trouble you to use the door"Theresa Mo dered. She kept her eyes fixed on the woman she once called "mother" Molly Mo, surprised at Theresa''s nonchnt attitude toward all she said, was a little annoyed. She frowned and looked enraged. "So you have indeed been sleeping with Lu Jingli and you do not feel remorseful about it? You are a casual woman Theresa'''' Molly Mo eximed. "Yes. I became a casual woman after you set me up with gang of men to rape in coboration with your allies. What''s the big deal if I decide to have affairs with Lu Jingli? Wasn''t he my husband once? When we were married, Tiana Mo, your daughter, was sleeping with him and eventually married him. Now that he is my ex husband and Tiana''s husband, What is wrong if the table turns around and I am sharing his dick with Tiana? What goes aroundes around Molly Mo" Theresa Mo dered and for the first time since Molly stepped into her office, she smiled provocatively. Molly''splexion turned ashen. She never thought Theresa Mo had be such a sharp tongued girl. She couldn''t find any word to retort back at Theresa Mo. She was lost and red at Theresa with hostility. She felt like tearing her flesh off her body. If she had be so daring, how can she threaten her with her past to make her sumb and agree to be a surrogate Mother for Tiana and Lu Jingli? She would have to divert her saying somehow. But if Theresa Mo agrees to the surrogacy, she wouldn''t live to see the next day after the baby was born. She would murder her right in the hospital bed and silence her forever. She wouldn''t let her take the baby or ruin the marriage of her daughter and her husband. "Since you love to share Lu Jingli with Tiana, how about you do this and I will keep quiet about your affairs with your brother inw. Tiana Mo and Lu Jingli want you to be the surrogate Mother for their baby. That is my condition for you. It''s going to be a win, win situation. You get to carry the baby of the man you have a crush on and Tiana remains the only sister you will ever have. That way, you get to be an integral member of their family and you can then return back home to the house. When the baby is born alive and healthy, I will return your shares of thepany back to you. Think about it carefully. You will be d that I brought you this offer and at the same time, you get everything back that you have lost. Being their surrogate Mother will be the best decision you have ever made in your life. We wille together as family and live happily ever after" Molly Mo sounded sincere and honest with all she said. But rather than answer, Theresa Mo startedughing. Sheughed and her eyes welled up with tears. She was choking when eventually she was able to calm herself and stared at Molly Mo. Theresa''s actions made Molly Mo speechless. What is amusing her in what she just said. Or did she see her as someone who doesn''t know what she''s saying? She had offered her an opportunity on the tter of gold, rather than ept the offer cheerfully, she wasughing as if she hade to make jokes andedy before her. Theresa Mo pped and shook her head, her eyes had gone a little red because of how much she had "You are a good orator Molly Mo and I must say you could build a talent on that. I should be a surrogate Mother for your smelly daughter and her husband? And that is going to be the best decision I have ever made? You said those same lines of words when you forced me into marrying Lu Jingli. Do you think I would fall victim to your pretentious behavior and deceptive words? If you can make me marry Lu Jingli to twist out of my hands my share of Mo''s business, do you think I don''t know you want me to give birth to those idiots a baby and then kill me? You think I am that same naive girl back then who had trusted you wholeheartedly? Are you crazy Molly toe before me and make such a request? Do you have a conscience left in you or have your conscience been eaten up by dogs? You are so daring. You think I have forgotten your evilness towards me? This will be thest time youe before me and say such lousy words. Everything you took from me, I will get them back so don''t get too excited because I will strike back"Theresa Mo thundered. Molly Mo almost puked out blood for anger. How dare this girl talk to her like this? She would deal with her that she will never forget in a hurry. " Don''t me me, if Ie back hard and strike on you"Molly Mo threatened and stood up, walking out of the office furiously. Theresa Mo watched her leave and wondered what kind of woman Molly Mo was. Is she so shameless or does she think she is still so naive like she was in the past when she tricked her? Even if she is still so naive, can someone believe the same jokes twice? Will she sheepishly fall prey to her traps again? Besides her life, what else does she have that Molly Mo is envious of? She can''t imagine how some people do things without thinking. Meanwhile, Wanju Zu had been trying to get awyer to bail his Son and wife but he didn''t seed. The only famous attorney who would have been able to get them out of jail is Li Guang. Li Guang is Junxie Li''s Uncle. He definitely is not going toe to the aid of the person who tried murdering his nephew. Brenda Zu has been sobbing since she got into that jail. She didn''t expect that Brian would be with a gun ande along with it to Li''s residence. No one will believe her that she didn''t mean that Brian should shoot at Junxie. Her words literally portrayed that fact. She heard Junxie Li was not dead but in a critical condition in the hospital. In as much as there was a bullet and there was a shooting, it would be rated as attempted murder. She and her Son are in danger of being sent to prison. The Li''s family are more powerful than the Zu''s. Except Wanju is able to get a good attorney, she may end up in jail along with Brian. Their reputation has been mired. The Zu''s family and business cannot remain the way it used to be. Many investors will withdraw from them and they will experience a downward spiral. In her confused State, a police officer came to inform her that someone was there to see her Chapter 59: Junxie is awake Chapter 59: Junxie is awake Brenda Zu was escorted to a room where her husband was waiting for her. Wanju Zu saw his wife and shook his head. Is this how she had been reduced to in less than 24hours? He med himself for having allowed his wife to interfere with the break up between Junxie Li and his daughter Ynda Zu. Brenda''s eyes seemed to have gone hollow and her eyes puffy. Her hair unkept and the look of someone who is undergoing depression was written all over her. "Wanju, get me out of here. You are living in luxury and I am stuck here behind bars.." Brenda Zu angrily said. Seeing Wanju seated before her, she felt he wasn''t trying enough. Otherwise he would have been able to get an attorney to bail her and defend Brian. "You think I have not been trying enough or that I amfortable seeing you and my Son locked up in the police station? Everything that is happening to us was as a result of the misuse of your tongue. Brian is the only heir to the Zu''s family and business. He is behind bars and you think things can ever remain the way they used to be?"Wanju Zu snapped at his wife. If she hadn''t insisted that Briane along to make the Li''s family know that Ynda''s parents and sibling care so much about her. All these wouldn''t have happened. She made Brian toe along and also utter words which literally means he should take Julia down and unfortunately, Junxie Li was smart enough to save his brother at the expense of his own life being in danger. "Then why are you here if not to find a way to get me out?"Brenda Zu demanded. She let her tears loose again and they flowed down her cheeks. "I couldn''t get any attorney to bail you and Brian. That''s why I havee to ask you what to do if you don''t want Brian to be jailed for attempt murder. The reputation of the Zu''s will be ruined and he would forever remain an ex-convict. How can he Stand among his equals?"Wanju inquired. Brenda was quiet. Brian''s life and future is more important. She thought carefully before arriving at a conclusion. "We have to agree to the breakup of the engagement and not demand for anypensation. And of course, we can''t sever our business ties with the Li''s Group otherwise, the Zu Group will bear the brunt.."Brenda suggested. Wanju sighed audibly. ",I have also been thinking about the same lines of thought over the past few hours. For instance,I couldn''t get a reputable attorney to bail you because once I say it''s against the Li''s family, they all back out. They would say they don''t want to cross paths with that wizard ofw Li Guang which is Junxie''s Uncle. So I think that is the only option left. I will go see my friend Cheng Li and plead with him to withdraw charges against you and Brian in exchange for agreeing to the breakup of the engagement with no strings attached since Junxie Li is not dead but only shot and wounded"Wanju Zu dered. That way the couple agreed on that before Wanju Zu went away. Brenda Zu felt sad and unhappy, but taking that option was better than going to jail. Molly Mo remained furious and angry and drove till she got to the house. How dare that girl think so highly of herself before her? Had she forgotten in a hurry who she used to be? Molly Mo dangreded by that girl Theresa? When has the fox begun to chase the hunter? She was shameless to say she was sharing Lu Jingli with Tiana Mo. Has she no shame left in her? Where''s her piety? She indeed has decided to ruin Tiana in revenge on what happened to her four years ago? No wonder she refused to be a surrogate Mother. She wants to bear Lu Jingli a child and eventually get everything back that was taken away from her. She even said it to her face that she would get everything back that was taken away from her. Oh, she had been negligent enough not to have hunted her down and destroyed herpletely. She had underestimated the viciousness in that woman. Looks like she will now stand up and fight Theresa Mo until she''spletely destroyed. She was the one who started the game and now Theresa Mo wants to get to change the game. No, she won''t give her a chance to change the game. Until she''s done with Theresa, the game cannot be changed nor can it be dered to be over. The game has just begun Theresa Mo, Molly Mo dered quietly within her. Theresa Mo closed from the day''s work and headed straight to the hospital. She had stayed overtime and tried to finish a few designs before leaving. By the time she left thepany, it was empty of staff except the securities. She didn''t even think of going home but going to see Junxie and how far he was recovering. When she arrived, she heard voices talking cheerfully in the ward. She hesitated to go in or not. Eventually, she pushed the door open and walked in. On the bedy Junxie Li with his eyes open. He looked weak but he was awake. Julia and his parents were standing by and smiled when Theresa pushed the door open. She smiled and her eyes became teary. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Junxie sighted her and smiled. He beckoned to her toe closer and Theresa Mo with heavy footsteps drew closer. She dropped her bag on the floor and went to hug him on the bed. She bent and hid her face in the nook of his neck and started sobbing. Junxie Li circled his left hand around her upper body and smiled. "Theresa, why are you sobbing? You should be happy that he came around so soon" Julia Li stated. He can imagine that a new phase has just begun in Junxie''s life. He returned from the office to see that Junxie just woke up. He didn''t say anything for quite a few minutes at the time his mother was jubting and calling his dad that Junxie was awake. He pressed the button for a doctor toe over and soon two surgeons came into the ward. They examined Junxie and dered him fine. He only has to be concerned with his wounds getting healed fast. After a few more moments they left. Junxie blinked again and the first thing he said was "Theresa". He perceived that Junxie truly heard all that Theresa Mo said when he was unconscious. He told him she''s gone to thepany and would be back soon. Only then did he look at him and their mother. As soon as their dad heard that Junxie was awake, he came quickly to the hospital and joined in the happy moments before Theresa arrived. "That''s her way of expressing how excited she is seeing Junxie awake,"Cheng Li replied to his son. He likes the girl Theresa Mo at first sight. He is not going to object to her being with Junxie. They seemed to care about each other and that''s what matters to him now. "It''s Ok Theresa. I will be fine Ok?" Junxie Li said and Theresa sniffled. She raised herself and stared at him. She looked into his eyes and saw he was looking quite fine. Junxie Li smiled when he saw the way she stared at him. Was she examining him? When he woke up a while ago, he seemed not to see clearly. His vision was blurry and he couldn''t recognize anyone. He remembered everything Theresa Mo said and wanted to see her. His tongue wasn''t loose for him to talk so he just remained quiet on the bed. He felt the presence of people around him and was hearing his mother''s words of excitement. When his vision became stabilized, he could talk and asked after her first. He kept his eyes on Theresa and carefully he saw here closer and ced her lips on his.. Chapter 60: Another Child Chapter 60: Another Child Junxie Li chuckled as her lips met his. He was surprised that Theresa Mo was not shy of his parents and brother and kissed him. He kissed her back. It was brief but he liked it. Theresa Mo soon pulled away and smiled. That was when she raised herself properly and looked at the others present in the ward. She bowed slightly before Junxie''s parents and she got a megawatt smile from them. As for Julia, they have seen each other too often throughout the day. Junxie''s parents said Theresa Mo was wee any time to share a dinner with them. She''s wee to Li''s residence. Junxie said she woulde as soon as he''s well. He would be the one to bring her home. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Cheng Li smiled when he heard Junxie''s words. This was the first time he''s looked cheerful when matters about him and a woman were mentioned. He knows his Son has found a woman that makes him happy and fulfilled. He can''t imagine how beautiful a home the duo will make together with their two kids. Carol Li said that Theresa Mo is beautiful and respectful. She''s an ideal daughter-inw that the Li''s family deserve. Of course she said this on the way from the hospital. She and Cheng Li were discussing how Theresa had been helpful in Junxie''s quick recovery. She is waiting for her son to talk about getting married to her soon and raising their kids happily. She hoped Theresa Mo would give her another child, a girl this time. She would have be a fulfilled woman and mother. Cheng Li said, as for him, he was waiting to attend their wedding. Junxie Li can''t make a mistake he is sure of tha t. His heart must have been glued with Theresa Mo to have liked her this much. Meanwhile, after Li''s parents left, the younger fellows were left behind. They said a lot of things until Julia asked Theresa Mo who''s that woman who came to see her. On her way out, she almost stumbled upon him and she didn''t even raise her head to say sorry. The woman looks furious and appears to be able to devour anyone that crosses her path. "Oh, that was Molly Mo, the woman I had always regarded as my stepmom. She came to threaten me to do what she wanted me to do for her daughter and Son-inw. The same son-inw who was her ex husband. He was married to my step sister as soon as I signed the divorce papers"Theresa Mo said and smiled. Julia was shocked. He had reached her background and knew she was Mo. But didn''t know the woman he saw was her stepmother. How can her ex-husband be married to her stepsister? "What does she want?"Junxie Li asked. He doesn''t want to dig deeper into the issue of her past life before Julia. He definitely was going to ask her every question that has been bothering him all these while. "Since her daughter couldn''t be pregnant. She wants me to be a surrogate Mother for her and my ex- husband. isn''t that being stupid? And her threats was that if I didn''t agree, she would disclose my past life to the President of the Li''s Group that I was divorced because I had a one night stand with a man in a hotel while I was married" Theresa Mo replied. Julia chuckled. "I guess she would soon try to see my brother so as to disqualify you before him" Julia said and chuckled louder. She wasing to report Theresa Mo to her boyfriend and the one she had a night stand with that year. He can guess his brother would give her the greatest embarrassment of her life. "I can''t imagine how someone can be so mean. She set me up along with my ex-husband and drugged me that night. I only have a vague memory of being taken into a room by my stepsister. The next morning when I woke up and realized that I was taken by someone I don''t know, I was worried about what my husband would feel. But I soon heard my husband and sister''s happy voice and saying the hooker they paid to rape me did his job. They were happy and said it was time they get rid of me and be Free to live their lives. I was in the restroom. That was when I realized that they''ve been having affairs right under my nostril. When I arrived home, I was beaten by my supposed mother inw right before my husband until I passed out. When I woke up a few dayster, I found myself in the hospital and hiswyer came to me to sign his divorce papers. I had to sign it and lose everything I had in Mo''s family and business to my ex- husband. He took it all away from me aspensation for cheating in marriage. My stepmom actually set me up and was happy when I went home from the hospital to find my sister wearing a wedding band with my ex-husband. They were married. They mocked me and called me an infidel wife. They drank and made merry when they sessfully tripped me. Should such a woman still have the guts toe to me and say something so unimaginable as being a surrogate Mother for her daughter and my ex-husband?"Theresa exined. Her eyes went red. She was almost sobbing. Junxie Li stared at her with pity. He was the one who took her that time and she went through a lot of pain because of it. "How long were you married?" Junxie Li asked. How can a married woman still be a virgin when he met her? Wasn''t the marriage consummated? "We were married for four months"Theresa Mo answered and smiled briefly. She threw caution to the air and didn''t mind that Julia was there. "You were Married for four months? Howe when I had you, I actually discovered you were pure. Howe?" Junxie Li asked. "The marriage was never consummated. We never kissed each other in the house and we slept in separate rooms. Molly Mo arranged the marriage and I told him I want us to grow in love before having sex. But then I didn''t know he was having affairs with my step sister and he readily agreed with my suggestion"Theresa Mo exined. "If your marriage with him was not consummated, it implies that you were never his woman and he doesn''t have the right to take everything from you"Julia Li said, he was angry now. "I didn''t know how to fight back then. I had no one on my side and I can''t go about telling everyone I met that I was a virgin wife"Theresa Mo replied. Junxie Li was quiet. She was married; he suspected it when he saw a wedding band on her finger and yet she pulled herself naked and fondled with his belt that day. He was reluctant to take her but when she kept begging him and rumpling his clothes, hepletely lost his self control and pulled her into his arms, kissing her while she stered her thin body against his. He took her to the bed and she soon lost consciousness. He stripped her naked and drove himself inside her. It was hard and she screamed "pain" in her unconscious state. He forced himself into her and knew then that she was pure. If he had known, he wouldn''t have taken her that night. But the drug in her is either to make her get fucked or lose her sanity. He had taken her several times that night and left before dawn. But he made a mistake of not knowing her identity before joining others in the conference room. But as soon as Julia saw him, he knew he had been with a woman. He waited for others to go before asking him how pleasurable he felt when he fucked his woman. Chapter 61: Having a crush Chapter 61: Having a crush Junxie Li shook the thoughts off and looked at Theresa Mo " I will get everything back to you that you lost to your ex husband. And I will make him regret it ande begging on his knees before you" Junxie Li promised. He made her lose everything, but she will gain it all back. He would love her and make her appreciate the fact that he was the one who took her that night. "Thank you Junxie"Theresa Mo appreciated. Julia said he would watch out for Molly Mo and her daughtering to pester her again in thepany. Theresa Mo went home to see the kids and bring dinner. She changed into another pair of clothes and returned to the hospital. It was past 8pm when she returned. She saw Xixi, one of thepany''s secretaries, waiting at the reception. Thetter saw Theresa Mo and smiled. She asked what she was doing and Theresa Mo said her boyfriend was involved in an ident and she was here with him. Xixi said she was waiting for her boyfriend as well and the two parted. When Theresa got inside, she saw that Junxie Li was sitting with his upper body slightly raised. His wound was treated everyday to avoid infection. Though bandaged, Junxie Li still helped himself to sit up a little. But he was told not to use his right hand nor cause any pressure on the wound. Julia saw Theresa Moe in and stood up. He allowed her to ce the dinner on a mini dining table and called her aside.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "I want to leave. Someone is waiting for me to take them home. I will return tomorrow morning. But tell Junxie that I won''t being today again after I left"Julia was soliciting for her cooperation. Theresa squinted. Was Xixi actually waiting for Julia? "Is it Xixi?" Theresa Mo asked. "Yes. I had to take her home tonight. I haven''t done it in days now and I really want to. So I can''t promise to return tonight. Because it will be till dawn,"Julia pleaded. "You want to leave your brother because of exercising your waist?"Theresa Mo asked, with a grin. "I have tried. I am not you or Junxie that did itst four years ago and more and still don''t have the desire and urge to do it. But please, when he''s fine, force him to do it. Otherwise he won''t ask you for it. A man should keep exercising his masculine prowess to be good and satisfying to his woman" Julia said, passing a nce at his brother. Theresa Mo nodded and said goodnight. Julia returned to his brother and said he was going out for a while. "You are going to meet one of your numerous women again Julia" Junxie replied instead of saying Ok to his brother''s statement. He knew it from the way he was talking to Theresa quietly in a corner. What could he possibly be saying that he had to call her aside. Julia pretended not to hear his elder brother and wanted to leave. He smiled at Junxie and gave Theresa Mo a featherlight kiss on her chin. "I''m d you are leaving. I really want to have time alone with Theresa"Junxie Li said and Julia said, yes he supposed. After Julia left, Theresa Mo came closer to Junxie and asked him how he was feeling. He answered her and said he was sure to get well sooner than he thought. He asked how her activities were at work and Theresa Mo said everything was fine. She had been able to finish some of the drafts that needed correction and had done a few new ones as well. Junxie Liplimented her that she was hardworking and he appreciates those traits in her. Theresa ced the food on the table and began feeding him. Junxie Li''s meal was light as prescribed by the surgeons. After he ate, Theresa poured him warm water to drink before putting the dishes away. Junxie Li said he was pressed and needed Theresa Mo to help him into the restroom. He stood up himself but he needed to hold her hand or support himself with her shoulder so as not to affect his injuries. When he arrived at the restroom, he asked Theresa Mo to help him with his pants zipper. Theresa''s hand shivered. She blushed and it took her time to be able to pull the zipper. Junxie just chuckled. Theresa turned to go when Junxie told her that he''s not done yet, she can''t just go and leave him. He told her to pull his boxer down so he can bring himself out to pee but Theresa said no. He should do it himself. She can''t help him with that in fact she doesn''t know how to pull a boxer down. "What now? Didn''t you say you know the size of my dick? I am not asking you to tell me the size or to feel it. Just pull the boxer down a little and I will help myself that''s all" Junxie Li demanded. Theresa Mo blushed. Her ears became red and her heart beat fast. She doesn''t know how to retort back at him and she bent slightly before pulling the boxer down. She closed her eyes but her hands brushed against his hairy parts. When she knew the boxer was gone below his organ she paused, raised her head before opening her eyes. Junxie Li saw her open her eyes and knew she actually closed her eyes. He couldn''t help but start "What?" Theresa Mo asked and Junxie Li said if she closes her eyes while pulling his boxers down, what will she do when he goes naked before her? Theresa Mo felt her throat choking. She hissed between gritted teeth and looked away. She is still shy before him and until they be so intimate, she sure can''t stand it when he is naked. Junxie Li peed and flushed it away before trying to pull the boxer himself. Theresa quickly gave a hand and pulled it up. She pulled the zipper of his pants up as well before helping him return to the bed. "How is Tim and Lee?" Junxie Li asked. He hadn''t asked after his boys since he regained consciousness. They might be missing him as much as he does too. "They''re fine. I told them you are noting over to the Vi because you are indisposed to do so. But didn''t tell them that you are in the hospital"Theresa Mo replied. "That''s better. I don''t want them scared. But I really missed them"Junxie Li said. He beckoned to Theresa Mo toe sit with him on the bed. But thetter lingered. "Come on, this is a private ward and a VIP one for that matter. No one is going to question why and besides the bed isrge enough for us both" Junxie Li dered. Theresa Mo came and sat beside him. "Everything you said while I was unconscious, I heard it. Do you really mean it?" Junxie Li inquired. He might be unconscious but his ability to hear was active and he heard what everyone said including Theresa Mo. He also knows she contributed a lot to his quick response to treatment and his waking up. But does she really mean those words? Theresa Mo stared at his handsome face. He is cute and despite being in a hospital bed, he still maintains that charm and attractiveness. She saw the identical look with her boys and sighed audibly. "I didn''t mean it. I just wanted you toe around"Theresa Mo replied but she avoided his gaze. He really doesn''t mean anything to her or was she joking? He tried to look into her eyes and read it but she already turned away. She turned her curly hair to him and fondled with her fingers. He saw her Palms and her fondling and smiled. She''s lying. She''s already having a crush on him as well. He had loved her at first sight. That day she came into his office angrily to ask Julia about her Sons. "Look into my eyes Theresa Mo and repeat what you just said" Junxie demanded. Chapter 62: Lu Jingli accused Chapter 62: Lu Jingli used He stared at her side view, turned to him and waited but Theresa Mo didn''t say anything nor turned to stare at him. The entire ward was quiet and Junxie took her hand in his. "I know you are beginning to think of giving me a chance in your heart Theresa. Or better still, you are already falling in love with me. Confess your feelings to me and make me know there''s someone out there who loves me. I had loved you right from that day you pped me in my office because you discovered I was the man four years ago. I haven''t stopped thinking about you hence I told you to stay away from Julia and every other man. I wanted you to be my woman alone. I love you. I don''t think I have said those words to any woman before but I am sure of what I feel for you. Love me too Theresa, please love me"Junxie Li said in a solemn voice. Theresa''s tears run down her cheeks. "I don''t want to love at all. I have suffered betrayal and I have been abused and taken advantage of. I had thought I won''t develop feelings for any man in this life but you...I.. cant..I don''t unde.r..stand how I am fee...ling"She was now sobbing. Junxie Li gave her hand a soft squeeze. He doesn''t know how best to console her while on a sick bed. But he definitely would tell her everything that happened. Now was the best time to disclose the incident of that night. "I am sorry dear. If I had met you earlier, you wouldn''t have experienced all the bad times you had. I looked everywhere for you but couldn''t find you. The surveince camera was said to develop fault overnight and no trace of what your face looks like. I waited for someone toyints about being raped,but no one did. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Julia med me and even called me an amateur. He said I should have taken pictures of you. But I didn''t. I decided to wait. Maybe one day circumstances will make you find me. I checked through the hospital to see if anyone wasing for abortion who ims not to know the one responsible for the pregnancy but I didn''t see any. Until I met Tim and Lee at the restaurant that evening. Immediately I saw them, I knew they were mine. One thing led to another and I met you. That night I was entering the hotel for a conference which was to begin soon. When I eavesdropped on a woman instructing a man that she''s in room 118 and that the door was not locked. I knew then that it is likely a set up or rape. I don''t usually meddle in people''s affairs, but I felt that room. I followed and entered before they shut the door. But you were writhling in pain and standing up groggily like a drunken woman. Initially I thought you were drunk and then I got into a fight with the two men. I kicked them out and wanted to help you but you grabbed me and asked that I help you. Your temperature was high and your eyes were popping out red. The room was not properly lit so I didn''t get to see your face. I tried to struggle free but you pulled at my clothes and started removing the pencil skirt you wore. I knew that you were acting based on drugs and the effect of it is that if you are not thoroughly fucked, you might end up a vegetable or mentally derailed. Though I saw a wedding band on your finger that day but I wasn''t sure you were married. I threw caution to the wind and totally losing my self restraints, I took you. But I didn''t know you were pure. It was after I drove myself into you that I knew. But then, it waste. I had already broken the hymen and I couldn''t retrace my steps. I am sorry. I didn''t mean you ill. But I took you in an unconscious state. I want to be responsible for you, for my actions and for my kids" Junxie Li exined. Theresa''s tears have long stopped. Gush, he really came to help her and ended you a victim of aphrodisiac. That drug makes the one who took it and the one who came close to inhale it suffer the same fate. He lost control because he was stimted as well. He fell victim to Lu Jingli''s drug as well. But she''s d that it''s not those two rascals that took her. She''s satisfied that the one she lost her first time to is a responsible fellow and has be the father of her kids. She should be the one apologising to him. How can someonee to help her and fall victim along with the person he came to save and yet get med for it? She was wrong to have treated him like that or said those rash words at her. "How many times did you do it?" Theresa Mo asked. If he said it more than once, then it''s the drug but if he said it just once, then it isn''t the drugs at work. "I don''t know. There were a few times that I lost count. I was surprised at my drive as well. I am sorry"Junxie replied. He can''t imagine how he was able to take her several times that night. And that was his first time of having sex. He didn''t expect that he could do it that much. And that has been hisst time till that moment. "It''s not your fault. You were a victim of the drugs as well. Today, I let go of the grudges in my heart that I have had towards you all these years"Theresa Mo replied. "Does that mean, you will let me be responsible for you?" Junxie Li asked. He anticipated her response. He wants to call her his woman forever. "Don''t let it seem the way you are saying it. Let''s just say our two hearts are now knitted together by love"Theresa Mo replied. Junxie Li smiled. Theresa Mo looked at him and smiled as well. Theresa Mo shrunk her neck and felt excited. "I want to kiss you,"Junxie Li said. He was lying down otherwise, he would have readily pulled her and started kissing her already. Theresa Mo bent andid over him, offering him her lips. Junxie Li kissed her deeply. It wasn''t like any kiss they had had in the past couple of days. The kiss was long and they both breathed each other''s breath. Theresa Mo wasn''t in a hurry to go neither is Junxie willing to let her go yet. Lu Jingli and Tiana Mo were having a tough time that evening. They were both quarrelling and Molly Mo with Cherry Lu were present. "How can you both use me of sleeping with Theresa Mo? Haven''t you done enough harm to her already? I med myself to have allowed you two witches to drag me into your inhumane treatment towards Theresa Mo. How can you still be shameless and talk about making her a surrogate Mother for Tiana? Because it''s definitely not me and her. I will never be a part of anything that will humiliate that woman again. She''s my ex-wife and I will see that I protect her from ravagers like you both.."Lu Jingli was rattling. "Enough!! How dare you go senseless with your mouth Lu Jingli? Who the hell do you think you are to sprout nonsense out of your mouth? You call me and my daughter two witches? Then you are the wizard and your mother Cherry Lu is the third witch here. You want to deny that you have not been cheating on your wife? You no longer make love to her because you have a mistress who satisfies you? Today, Theresa Mo confirmed and epted it that she shares you with Tiana, her sister. Two shameless people and yet, you are pretending to be a saint here?"Molly Mo snapped at him. Lu Jingli chuckled. Theresa Mo agreed that they were having affairs? Maybe in her dreams they were lovers. He can imagine how Molly Mo had pushed and threatened her to ept the facy of being involved with an illicit rtionship with him. Chapter 63: Unfertile Woman Chapter 63: Unfertile Woman "Why are you so furious and angry if Theresa and I have been seeing each other? She is an orphan, why are you after someone who has no parents to defend her like you who now defend your daughter? If you had taught your daughter not to open her legs to her brother inw, perhaps you wouldn''t have been filled with so much grievance and unwarranted fear. I was sleeping with Tiana when Theresa Mo was still my wife. Why didn''t you frown at it? Tiana is a filthy and ungroomed woman. She''s so without a conscience. So first,work on yourself and your smelly daughter before pointing using fingers at Theresa Mo and I"Lu Jingli retorted back at Molly. Molly Mo was so furious that she was going to p Lu Jingli across the face when Cherry Lu intercepted and held her wrist, leaving it suspended in the air. Cherry Lu stared at Molly Mo with a killing intent and her eyes were like Sparks of fire. The two women stared at each other, each giving out vibes of anger. Molly Mo was looking angrier than Cherry Lu. She can''t imagine that her childhood friend would take sides with her son in such a heated argument. She should have joined her to scold Lu Jingli to stay away from Theresa Mo. "Were you going to hit my Son?" Cherry Lu demanded with hostility in her eyes and a sneer in her voice. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She can''t imagine the nonsense that Molly Mo was attempting to do. How can she hit a man that marries her daughter? Is her daughter in any way more superior than her Son? " Exactly! I was going to give a p that resets his brain. But you dare to stop me?" Molly Mo yelled at her. If she could, she would have already devoured the silly woman. She can destroy her and her son within the shortest possible time and leave them no intact corpse. "I dare you Molly! Who do you think you are to do whatever you like to someone else''s child because of your own child? Lu Jingli is married to your daughter. Why are you interfering with their lives and marriage? Are you the first person to have a daughter? Did you have evidence to prove that Lu Jingli is having extra Marital affairs? What evidence do you have to havee to a man and use him based on a mouth say without a proof. If you are afraid that my son would have a child out of wedlock, I don''t see any fault in that. I won''t let my Son go childless because of the unfertile woman he married. If Tiana cannot give him a child, he is a man, he should get himself a child out there and I definitely would allow that" Cherry Lu dered. A fire was ignited. The two mothers were yelling and calling each other names. Lu Jingli sat with his legs crossed. He wouldn''t even give a damn if they got into a fight. All these wouldn''t have been happening if his mother hadn''t interfered with his life. She had persuaded him since he was in the University not to get involved with any serious rtionship with any girl. She wants him to marry her friend''s daughter. He had argued with her initially but when she pleaded and said Molly Mo had been an instrumental support to her after his dad''s demise, she had helped her in difficult times. He sumbed. But instead of Molly''s daughter, he waspelled to marry Theresa Mo, her step daughter. Molly Mo had pleaded with him not to have affairs with Theresa Mo that the marriage was just for a few months. An agreement was reached and a conspiracy was mapped out and finally it was executed and Theresa Mo was taken away from their paths. His mother was a part of the plot long before he knew his part in the conspiracy. Now if the two friends now quarrels, they should see to it themselves. Tiana was trying to calm them but they were exchanging words with each other. Finally she came to him and yelled at him to intervene. Lu Jingli passed her an irritating nce. Tiana shivered. She had always endured Lu Jingli''s hostility towards her but the way he nced at her at the moment, it was as if he was going to swallow her whole. " My daughter will file for a divorce. You and your Son don''t deserve such a beautiful woman for a wife or daughter inw" Molly Mo dered. "We could just drive to the bureau at once. While filing for a divorce when can we do it now?" Lu Jingli demanded. Cherry Lu smiled. Her Son had just made the right decision in his life. Getting rid of this Mo of a woman will be better for him and herself. "You lie Lu Jingli. I won''t give you a chance to be with Theresa Mo. I will not divorce you but we both will remain trapped in this unhappy marriage" Tiana Mo snapped at him. "Oh!, So you know it''s an unhappy marriage. Your misery has just begun. We will see who is more eager to get divorced soon" Lu Jingli boasted. " Walk away from the lives of these miserable people, Tiana. They don''t deserve you in the first ce"Molly Mo was persuading her daughter. "No mum. Lu Jingli is just being deliberate in his acts. He wants to send me away and bring in Theresa. He''s always been an adulterer"Tiana Mo refused her mother. "The pot that calls the kettle ck. See who is talking about being an adulterer. You who sleep with your brother-inw on his matrimonial bed, aren''t you worse than an adulterer?"Cherry Lu reprimanded. Chapter 64: The Rejected Soul Chapter 64: The Rejected Soul "Don''t insult my daughter. Your son is a he-goat. He is without conscience to sleep with his then Wife''s sister" Molly Mo defended. Lu Jingli shook his head. How can a woman be so shameless to defend her daughter''s flirty attitude. Shouldn''t she cover her face and go aside to shed a few tears? "How can you me my Son when you didn''t train your daughter well? She has no morals nor is she decent enough to allow a man slip a ring through her fingers before throwing herself on a man''s bed" Cherry Lu replied at Molly Mo. Tiana Mo was now sobbing. She has been ridiculed and shamed by Lu Jingli and his mother. They thought and took her as a casual woman. If this goes on, she will be insulted more and her pride would be trampled on. She stood and yelled for her mother to stop. "It''s enough. Please everyone go back to your houses and leave my husband and I alone to sort ourselves out"Tiana dered. The everyone she was referring to is her mother and mother-inw. They were the only ones in the house besides herself and Lu Jingli. Molly Mo lingered, she didn''t want to be the first to go. In case, Cherry Lu might bully her daughter. Cherry Lu looked at Molly Mo with a sneer and hissed before taking her bag and walking out. Molly Mo hissed between gritted teeth and snorted. "What are you waiting for Mum?" Tiana asked and Molly Mo reluctantly left of course after passing Lu Jingli a deadly stare. The house became quiet and peaceful. Tiana Mo started sobbing. She had a loose face that day. The way Cherry Lu spoke filthy of her is something she would never have imagined. The woman loved her from childhood. She took her as her own daughter and when she grew up into a youngdy, she had said her son would be married to her. She had regarded her as her own mother and that''s why she would go to her to report any grievance or misbehaviour of her son to her. But that day, she had known the position she upied in her heart. She is more interested in birthing her grandchild than her daughter inw. And despite everything that Cherry Lu said, her husband didn''t stop her, rather he started it all. Should someone''s husband insult her and see other people insult his wife and say nothing? Lu Jingli loved her a lot in the past. While Theresa Mo was still his wife, he would confess his love to her and say he would get rid of his wife and be with her alone. Wasn''t he the same man who moans out in pleasure while making love to her and would envelop her in his arms after they finish every round of love making. He would prefer herpany and wouldn''t want her to make mention of the name of Theresa when they are together. How could he have suddenly changed towards her? Why the detest and avoidance of her? He wouldn''t even want her body to touch him on the bed. It was persuasion that made him start making love to her but now, he had gone on strike again. What had she done? They were all involved in hurting Theresa and that is inclusive of himself. Why is he picking on her without thinking that they are in it together? Theresa Mo sobbed more. Lu Jingli stood up and went out. He didn''t even spare her a nce nor persuade her to be calm. She could cry her eyes out if she so wishes. He took his car and drove out. When he returns, he definitely would have felt better than he was at the time. But how did his rtionship with Tiana Mo go so sour? They were happy together before even bing legally married. His dislike for her begins after the failed IVF. But everything went overshore after he saw Theresa Mo that day at the restaurant. His feelings went to her and he desired her now more than every woman he had ever met. But Tiana had really not done anything to him. Could it be that Theresa''s wishes that day really were Coming to pass? She had said she wished them the happiness that they truly deserve. Is this the happiness that they deserve after conspiring against her? Looks like this is what they truly deserve. He would try to see Theresa and apologise to her. She should let the past be forgotten and take them as her family again. Several days passed and soon Junxie Li was on his feet again. His wounds were not totally healed, but it didn''t stop him from being discharged. On the day of his discharge, His father Cheng Li and his mother pleaded with him to let Brian and Brenda Zu go without making charges against them. Junxie Li said no one should tell him what to do and not to do. He was going to go even with that fellow who almost murdered him. His father exined how Wanju Zu had called him to plead andy out his conditions but he shunned him and wouldn''t listen to him. He got some prominent friends and dignitaries to talk things with him and they let the matter go. Brenda Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. and Brian Zu were out of jail already and they wanted him to let it go. Wanju and his family areing over to beg him and his parents ask that he should forgive Brian. Junxie Li''s eyes went cold. It suddenly became red and his sudden quietness and coldness showed his fury. Theresa was there. She wasn''t happy with the way Junxie''s parents handled the whole matter. The one shot was Junxie. The one whose life was at risk was him. The one who would have died was him. They shouldn''t have let those two out of police custody without his consent. Infact, they should have told them to meet Junxie Li himself and not to have takenws into their hands. No wonder heined that his parents are taking him to be a child. They don''t want to agree that he was grown up. "Jun, you are not saying anything?" Carol Li asked her son. She wanted him to ept that he had heard what they said. But her son was quiet and didn''t utter a word. "What should I say mum? Tell me, because I don''t know what I am supposed to say now. Someone shot me and would have killed me. I escaped death by a breath and you let the criminal go without my consent? You allowed Brenda who ordered her Son to shoot Julia to go as well?. If I hadn''t pushed Julia away, he definitely would have died at the spot. Why did you do that Mum? And you dad, can''t you take justice on my behalf? Iy on the bed for days and my movements and activities restricted by someone''s actions and you let that person go and free to walk the street? What fucking pleadings did you say Wanju made with some dignitaries. Do I look like a child to you? Now this is what I will do. I will sue Brian and Brenda for attempted murder. I don''t care about your friendship and rtionship,"Junxie Li dered. Chapter 65: Forgiveness Chapter 65: Forgiveness Cheng Li exchanged nces with his wife and thetter sighed. How was he supposed to persuade Junxie Li to let go? Maybe he was wrong after all not to have consulted him before taking the decision he took. Julia walked in and took the few items in Theresa''s hands away and saw that everyone''s face looked gloomy, especially Junxie''s who looked furious. He had known Junxie all his life. He knew anytime he had this face and coldness, he was angry. He may go like that for hours without uttering a word to anyone. He looked at everyone again and then turned to Theresa Mo. He squinted at her with a questioning look. Thetter shrugged and looked away. "Why''s everyone quiet? Is anything the matter?" Julia asked. He looked towards his parents and then his brother. But none answered him. Junxie Li just stood up and pulled Theresa Mo as he walked towards the exit. He didn''t even wait for his parents who hade to take him to leave ahead of him. Theresa Mo tucked at him to wait. He can''t just walk out on his parents like that. He frowned and turned to look at her. "What? Are you not leaving with me again?" Junxie Li asked with a husky voice. He was angry with Theresa too. Thetter didn''t say anything but just stood quietly. He held her wrist more firmly now and walked out of the door. His look was a little rough. His beard was grown and hasn''t had a shave in days. His hair was a little too grown to bebed into its usual style. He walked carefully but elegantly that one wouldn''t know he has a wound that is yet topletely heal. He didn''t say anything until he got to the car park and a bodyguard quickly held the passenger door for him to get in. He beckoned to Theresa to go in first before he slid in after her. He was looking gloomy that the Chauffeur and bodyguards that greeted him didn''t receive a response. Theresa Mo turned and gave him a side nce and saw his face was still frowned, giving a cold vibe. She coughed slightly as if clearing her throat. She is almost scared of his looks but somehow, she wasn''t afraid of him. She moved closer, deliberately avoiding to brush his healing wounds. Seeing Theresa Mo drew closer to him, he opened his arms and she took it as his willingness to ept her closeness. She snuggled into him but his eyes were looking straight ahead. He seemed to be thinking of what to do next. The chauffeur started the ignition and they drove off. She caressed his overgrown beards. "I know you are unhappy with what dad and mum did, I am ufortable with their decision as well. But what can you do? You have to let it be. You have to Respect your parents before the Zu''s. If you have the mother and son pair arrested again, it would look as if your parents couldn''t talk you into letting the past go"Theresa coaxed. Junxie Li didn''t spare her a nce. He just remained quiet and she had no option than to be quiet for the rest of the journey home. The Chauffeur was ncing asionally from the rear view mirror and saw how the boss held this woman. He knew she was the mother to the boss'' children but didn''t know they had be so intimate with each other. This is the first time he was holding a woman so close before him. He is not fond of riding in the same car with a woman and in rare cases of being in a car with a female business partner, he stays at an extreme end and remains quiet throughout the entire journey. When he drove into the Mansion, He let Theresa Mo go and alighted from the car. He walked over to the Mansion without even sparing Theresa a nce. Theresa Mo caught up with him as he climbed the stairs. Theresa Mo followed him into the bedroom and shut the door. "Junxie, please don''t get upset with me. I wasn''t trying to make you do otherwise from what you had in mind. I was simply.."Theresa Mo was coaxing him. "I want you to see things from my own point of view,"Junxie replied, simply pulling off his shirt. Theresa Mo went to help him with his buttons when they heard a knock on the door. Theresa Mo waited for Junxie Li to reply but he didn''t. The door opened and Julia came in. He was stunned when he saw Junxie''s shirt was off and he stood with his back to the door, and blocked Theresa''s view. "Sorry if I intrude"he said and retraced his steps backwards. He didn''t know his brother and woman were having a nice time. Junxie turned to face him. "Who permitted you toe in?"he demanded. He wasn''t looking any better than he was before leaving the hospital. Theresa walked over and smiled. She was going to walk out when Junxie asked. "Did I tell you to leave Theresa?" Theresa retraced her steps and Junxie looked at Julia with an eye of what do you want?. Julia coughed slightly and said their parents were downstairs and wanted to see him. Junxie just turned away from his brother and hissed. "Tell them I said I want to be alone" he didn''t let him say anything before pushing him out of the door and shutting it. "Elder brother, pleasee and settle everything once and for all. The Zu''s will be arriving soon and dad wants to have a talk with you first.." Julia was punching the door and talking at the top of his voice. Theresa paused at the mention of the Zu''sing over. She looked at Junxie who went to pull a towel from it''s rack and was going to bathe. "Be careful so water doesn''t get to the wound" Theresa Mo reminded him. "Will youe into the bathroom with me?" Junxie Li asked instead of answering her question. Theresa said no and he strode into the bathroom with his boxers alone. He must shave first and treat his hair. Theresa Mo came downstairs and saw Cheng Li and Carol Li waiting. They appeared to be remorseful over what they did. Carol Li looked at Theresa with earnestness in her eyes. "He''s having a bath" Theresa Mo said and Carol Li smiled and said thanks. "Junxie Li is upset. Please coax him toe downstairs. We need to talk to him. He should let mum and dad exin things to him"Julia referred his words to Theresa. He wasn''tfortable with what his parents said. But after hearing the conditions they attached to it, he had no option than to agree with them. If he was his parents, he definitely would have settled things quickly and immediately. But Junxie Li was going to feel offended for edging him out of the whole matter. After all, he was the one directly involved in the incident. They should have let him give the final verdict. But now, the deed has been done and he is not happy, totally feeling offended. Maybe Theresa Mo can talk to him to give their parents a chance to exin what really happened. "I''ll try. You know your brother better" Theresa replied and went upstairs again. When she went in, Junxie Li was not out of the bathroom. She wondered why he was staying longer than expected. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She knocked on his door but didn''t receive an answer. She then decided to open the door to see what he''s doing in there.. Chapter 66: Dont do it again Chapter 66: Don''t do it again Junxie Li was actually waiting to see if she entered. As soon as Theresa Mo opened the door to peep in, she was suddenly pulled by the wrist and heard Junxieughing out loud. He pulled her and brought her under the shower. Theresa Mo struggled to free from his grip but then he started the shower and Theresa became wet. "Junxie you are a jerk" Theresa Mo cursed but soon startedughing as well. Junxie was already done bathing and a towel was around his waist. Theresa''s clothes got wet and she had no option than to remain under the shower. "Take a good bath after all you are justing from the hospital" Junxie Li teased and was going to walk out. "Who asked for your help?" Theresa Mo asked, spewing water out of her mouth. She wiped the water from her face and looked at the retreating back of Junxie. "I''m being nice and you are notplimenting me?" Junxie Li replied and went out. He dried his hair and creamed it. By the time Theresa was done, she had no towel on. She peeped out, "Junxie, towel please" she demanded. Junxie took a towel from its stand and handed it over to her. She tied it over her chest before walking out with wet hair. "Junxie, your parents are waiting downstairs, please go and join them. Hear them out and make your decision"Theresa was coaxing and drying her hair. Junxie Li stood before the mirror. He was looking at the wound which looked like it was shrinking. He hates having scar on his body. If the injury leaves a scar behind, he would go for surgical removal or get a strong ointment to Theresa turned to look at him. Since he didn''t answer her, she wanted to see what he was doing. She was stunned by his good body. His chest was broad with a narrow waist and well abdominal muscles. He wore a white tight waistband visible under the jeans he wore. She nced at him and her eyes lingered on him. She admired his body and quickly looked away. She swallowed a ball of saliva and didn''t dare to look at him again. "Junxie please.." She was going to start coaxing him again when Junxie turned to look at her sharply. "I am not so weak in my willpower that you can persuade me. I am not going downstairs to meet anyone"He snapped at her. Just then a knock was heard. The door slowly opened and Carol Li stepped in. She saw her son undressed and Theresa Mo still with a towel. "Mum, I like privacy and you know it. You can walk into my bedroom when you know I am not alone" Junxie spoke rashly. Theresa Mo felt embarrassed. The way they both appear, it might give an impression that would make one think something else. "Sorry Jun. The Zu''s are here already and we haven''t exined things to you. I had to plead with you to let things be ande downstairs to see them" Carol Li replied. There was a tone of pleading in her words. She looked like someone who was begging. "It''s nice that they are here. But I have to tell you mum, that I will do whatever I want and none of you can interfere with my decision. Let dad know that too. I don''t like being treated like I am a child who doesn''t know his left hand from the right,"Junxie Li replied and turned his back to his mother. He went to the closet and took a shirt. He returned to his cold aloof looks again. He didn''t say another word but started to button his shirt. "Jun, your dad and I made the right decision. The Zu''s family will forever remain derailed and go in a downward spiral because of what they did to you. You should trust your father''s decision. He has always been wise in his decision and this time, it explicitly favors you alone. Theresa Mo please talk to him. He should just ept their apologies and let them go. It would be too heavy on them if Junxie decides to do otherwise. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. They have lost half of theirpany to Junxie already and he doesn''t have topensate Ynda for breaking up the engagement¡­"Carol Li exined. Theresa Mo wore a short armless gown. Her white beautiful legs looked attractive and alluring. When she heard what Carol Li said, Theresa Mo squinted. Such an advantage. She looked towards Junxie and winked at Carol Li to go. She smiled and shook her head before walking out. Theresa went to Junxie who was wearing his belt and held him by his waist, cing her head on his back. "Theresa, please allow me to wear my belt,"Junxie Li said. He knew she wasing to coax him again. Theresa removed her hands briefly but said "Appear to be alright before the Zu''s and get even with your familyter. I am begging you my love. For the sake of me and the kids. Let things be the way mum and dad want it"Theresa Mo said. Junxie Li paused. He turned to Theresa. "Don''t do it again. You and the kids are important to me. Don''t beg me with that again. If I had died or Julia died, what would the entire Li''s Group do to bring me back? Shouldn''t the miscreant who attempted it feel my wrath?"Junxie Li thundered. He looked aggrieved. He was staring at Theresa Mo having discovered she and the kids have be his Achilles''s hill. "Fine. Revenge on him some other time. Make things appear as if it''s been forgotten. But set a trap, he will fall into it and then deal with them severely venting your wrath to the maximum" Theresa Mo suggested. Junxie Li stared at her. She made a lot of sense. She''s intelligent and smart. He didn''t think it in that line at all. He smiled. He would do just that. He would pretend that all is well and no grudges. At the time no one was watching, he would strike. A faint smile crossed his lips. Theresa Mo smiled, looking like her words hit it''s target. She turned so they could go out together, but Junxie Li pulled her back. Before Theresa Mo could look into his eyes, he started kissing her furiously like a starving man. Theresa Mo soon pulled away and said "Let''s go downstairs" "Yeah, sure" Junxie Li replied and led the way out. Theresa Mo followed closely behind. As Junxie Li stepped down from the stairs, the Zu''s raised their heads to look at the direction. They saw Junxie and a woman following closely behind him. They guessed at once that she must be the woman that Junxie Li stood Ynda up for. But what can they say or do now? Brian had made them lose their voices. They have to resign to fate in order to protect their reputation. It''s been days since Lu Jingli and Tiana Most interacted with each other as a couple. That afternoon, Tiana Mo invited her husband for lunch. Lu Jingli said he was busy and couldn''t attend. Tiana Mo said she would be waiting for him. If he couldn''t make it to her for lunch, she would remain there until dinner time. At the time, he must have closed from work. She was sincere. That''s exactly what she would do, waiting forever till he shows up. Lu Jingli felt remorseful and decided to meet her for lunch. Tiana Mo was surprised when she saw her hubby honoured her invitation. That implies he still got a ce in his heart for her. He still cares about her. She only wishes there''s no third party of Theresa Mo in their rtionship. Life would have been filled with happiness for them while they keep trying to have a kid of their own. She smiled when Lu Jingli took a seat. He saw her smiling and maintaining a cool expressionless face. The waiter came and took their orders. Without saying anything to each other, silently they had their lunch. Tiana soon finished the meal and drank a ss of wine. She waited until Lu Jingli had his fill. " Is there anything you want to discuss with me?" Lu Jingli asked. Tiana inviting him out for lunch definitely has a string attached. Tiana Mo nodded. She felt happy that he could guess her thoughts. He knew she had a reason for asking him out for lunch. "I want to talk about us. I asked that you give me a few minutes of your time. It''s going to be brief¡­" Tiana Mo pleaded. Chapter 67: A family tussel Chapter 67: A family tussel Lu Jingli listened to Tiana. She paused and looked at him to see if he would frown or asked her to stop but Lu Jingli didn''t do any of those. She was excited. He was ready to hear her out. Perhaps her happiness and Marriage will definitely be restored again. "This is not how we started Jingli. We loved each other and were happy. We are best of friends and we enjoy each other''spany. What happened to us, Lu Jingli? Where did I go wrong? What is my sin and I will apologise and ensure that I do not trespass again. I love you Lu Jingli. Why do you suddenly dislike me? Why do you think filthy of me. Have you ever seen me misbehave contrary to what you like or want? Is it because of my sister Theresa Mo? Lu Jingli, please don''t do this to me. I have never slept with anyone else besides you. Even if I knew I was wrong to have done it with you back then. Theresa Mo is not your wife anymore. Please don''t cheat on me with her. It would be more painful for me to b-ear. Let''s mend our broken walls and return to those happy times and days we have spent together. Let''s bring those days back again and everything will be fine. I ept no surrogacy again. We can adopt one or two kids and live happily with them as our kids. We can do it Lu Jingli, I am sure we can,"Tiana Mo concluded and started sobbing. Lu Jingli saw her sob and offered her his handkerchief. He felt pity for her. He can''t exin how and when they became estranged from each other like this. Or maybe he was the one who got estranged from her. She seemed to be the most affected one among the two of them. Tiana Mo was shocked when she saw Lu Jingli offer her his handkerchief. Was she dreaming? If it was a dream, she doesn''t want to wake up from it. She stretched her hand and collected it. She didn''t clean her tears but held the handkerchief close to her chest. She wants to inhale his scent. Lu Jingli observed her and knew what she meant by holding it so close. He felt remorseful about his previous attitude towards her. "We''ll talk at hometer. Just return home and I will be home early today"Lu Jingli said. He held her up and walked her to her car. She smiled at him and his countenance softened a little. She got into her car and drove off. Lu Jingli went back to the office. Tiana Mo felt so happy. She got a positive response from Lu Jingli. He hadn''t said anything to all she said but she knew he was going to have a rethink. Instead of driving home, she drove to the kindergarten where she once met Theresa Mo and those two kids. She went into the school and asked the principal if Ms Theresa Mo has been in the school recently. The Principal said, Ms Theresa Mo no longeres to the school. Her kids have probably been taken to another school. Tiana Mo squinted. Her kids? Those boys she saw that day were Theresa''s Sons? When did she have those kids? How can she have kids? "Are you sure they are really Ms Theresa''s kids? I.. mean..she probably has adopted them and...yeah maybe'''' Tiana Mo stammered. When did Theresa Mo be pregnant and birth twins so cute and attractive. She had thought she hade to take her boss''s children or a friend''s. Never expected to hear that she is the mother of those kids. When she saw them, they didn''t look anything like Theresa hence the thoughts of being their mother waspletely out of it. "Tim Mo and Lee Mo are Ms Theresa''s biological children. May I ask, `` Why don''t you know these facts about your sister?" The Principal asked. Tiana Mo swallowed hard. She quickly thought of an answer and said "Because she kept us in the dark about her life for a few years. After our dad passed away, she felt my mum didn''t like her much and left Mo''s mansion. We knew nothing about her until a few months ago" Tiana exined briefly. The Principal removed her eye sses and shook her head. "This is definitely a family tussle" she said Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. and shook hands with Tiana indicating she may leave. Tiana returned to her car. She was shivering all over. How can Theresa have kids and none of her immediate family knows about it? Did she travel away all these years to birth her kids? Where had she been? Where could she have hidden herself and carry the pregnancy and birth of the boys? Was she Pregnant after the incident that night? Or did she get involved with men to get her bills and survive in the hard life of the city? She hoped those men she hired didn''t get her Pregnant otherwise, the kids might be traced to them and everyone would get to know what really transpired between her and Theresa. Theresa named her kids after Mo''s family name. She didn''t know that the dynasty of the Mo''s would continue. Now her sister had carried on her family name to another generation. She would reach out to that fellow who was hired to do the job. She must ask him if he did take Theresa Mo that night without a condom. She tried reaching him and the fellows mobile number doesn''t exist anymore. Bullshit!How can his number not exist at this critical time when she needs to get information from him? She called her mother and told her what she just discovered. She came here perhaps she can meet Theresa Mo by chance. She wanted to beg her to leave Lu Jingli for her. There''s a green light showing in their rtionship. She wanted to ask her what she would ept as But s, she discovered something else. She can''t imagine that her sister has a baby let alone kids. Molly Mo said she can''t believe that Theresa is a mother already. Yeah, she''s gotten enough information to destroy her career at the Li''s Group. Till Tiana drove herself home, she was filled with puzzles. Theresa Mo a single mother? Did Lu Jingli know she has kids? Or could it be that her kids are Lu Jingli''s? No, it can''t be. Those boys are not less than three years of age. At that time, Lu Jingli still detest her and doesn''t want to hear anything about her being mentioned. The going was still good between them. Chapter 68: Added Sedative Chapter 68: Added Sedative Tiana arrived and went into the bedroom, threw herself unto it, thinking solely about Theresa Mo. They had really murdered her morals. They have done something to her that she would never forget about them. They set her up and got her raped. Her first time was taken violently and her marriage crashed. She lost her husband to her. Her portion of the Mo''s business, she lost to Lu Jingli. She had no job, no money and no one to call a family. They have really stripped her naked and left her out on a cold morning. She definitely must have suffered humiliation and pain. And she got pregnant. She became a single mother. How can she ever let the past remain where it is, the past? Sheid there ruminating about all that her sister might have gone through for the past four years and a tint of remorse appeared on her conscience. Junxie Li asked to see the boys after the Zu''s have left. The boys were called and when they saw Junxie, they screamed for joy and ran to hug him. Junxie Li smiled and wanted to hold them when Julia caught them, hugging them warmly. Junxie''s hand was left suspended in the air. Julia likes them and always wished that they were his. The boys soon struggled free from him and went to their father. Junxie Li missed them. He was going to carry them on his thighs when his mother said he shouldn''t. His wounds were not thoroughly healed and he shouldn''t exert excess pressure on it. He looked at their hair and said it needed treatment and a touch of new styling. He would call his barber toe over and do their hair for them three. They went to their grandparents as well. Their humorous lifestyle and cheerfulness would make everyone like them immediately. They have suddenly grown taller than they were when Junxie saw them. But they look so cute and adorable as always. They returned to their father and asked that they sit beside him. He caressed their hair and smiled at them for the upteenth time. Soon the parents of Junxie Li left and Julia also. Junxie needed to rest well to enhance his full recovery and his wound healing up. But he was not intending to rest. Theresa Mo had no option than to add a little sedative to his drink and offered him. Junxie Li took it and not quite ten minutes, he was feeling sleepy. Feeling sleepy in broad daylight? Then he felt something wasn''t right. He wanted to ask her but felt heavy to even talk. "I''ll give you a hand"Theresa Mo said and supported him in the bedroom. As soon as he got into the bed, he slept off. Theresa sighed softly. She has to make him sleep so that he can recover fast. She returned to y with her kids when one of their tutors arrived. She left them and thought of something or somewhere to go. That was when she remembered that her friends Lanre and Rosa haven''t been in touch with her. They probably were unhappy with her for what she did and said to them. But they were the only friends she has. They had proved to care and love her more than her family. A lot has happened in her life within these couple of weeks. She needed to reach them. She took her phone and called Rosa. She answered the phone quickly but didn''t say anything. "Rosa, please talk to me,"Theresa Mo pleaded. It was only then that Rosa answered her warmly. Theresa Mo said she needs to talk to her and Lanre but hasn''t called him yet. She said Lanre was on call. He won''t be avable that day but he could make up time the next day. Theresa Mo said Ok. She would call him at once. She called Lanre and he answered the phone quickly. The first word he said was that he missed Theresa Mo. He didn''t know a day woulde when he and Theresa Mo would be so distant from each other. Theresa''s voice became choked. She started sobbing quietly. She said she was sorry. She was wrong to have treated him the way she did. Lanre said that was in the past. Theresa Mo then asked to treat him and Rosa to lunch the next day. Lanre said that would be fine. Since he is busy at the time in the hospital. But he would appreciate it if it can be shifted to dinner. Theresa Mo then said ok. When she hung up, she felt relieved. Her friends have forgiven her and they are going to be together again. They both would definitely be happy that she is now with the father of her kids. She''s not only with him,but has feelings for him now. Few hourster, it was time to have dinner. Theresa calcted that the drug should have worn out and Junxie Li would be awake soon. She turned to go upstairs to check on him when she saw himing downstairs. "What did you do to my drinks?"Junxie Li asked coldly as soon as he stepped down the stairs. Theresa Mo smiled and went to hug him. He wasn''t smiling, indicating he was feeling unhappy with her already. "I added a sedative to it so you can sleep,"Theresa Mo replied. She was still holding him and buried her face on his chest. "Why didn''t you ask for my consent first? Next time, if you add anything to my food or drinks without informing me first, I will term it as poisoning"Junxie Li dered. Theresa Mo said ok. They went to dinner together. Midway through the meal, Theresa Mo said she will not be returning home early the next day after work. "You have an appointment with someone?"Junxie Li asked. He wasn''t sure of going to thepany the next day but he''s more likely to be there. But Theresa, noting home immediately after work makes him ufortable. Where else will she be going if noting home? "Yes. I have dinner with my friends tomorrow."she replied. "Lanre and thatdy?"Junxie Li asked. "Yes, her name is Rosa. She''s Lanre''s girlfriend"Theresa Mo answered. She then told Junxie Li how Rosa saved her after her divorce and Lanre was a saviour to her when she became pregnant. How he helped her to travel to another country and be with his mother. Everyone would have thought the kids were his. Her eyes became moist when narrating her past ordeal. Junxie Li offered her a wet tissue, "I will apany you to the dinner"Junxie Li dered.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 69: Lied to Lu Jingli Chapter 69: Lied to Lu Jingli When Theresa Mo heard what Junxie Li said about apanying her for the dinner, she felt her belly sweet. Her eyes became teary. She had tried to keep her tears while narrating her experience in the past to Junxie. But when he said he would apany her to the dinner, she couldn''t hold back her tears. She let it pour down her cheeks. Junxie Li reached out his hand and took hers, giving it a little squeeze. He knew her emotions were being poured out and the memories of the past overwhelmed her. She smiled through her tears. Junxie Li paused in eating and took a tissue, passing it to her. She collected it and cleaned her tears. Junxie Li looked at her with admiration in his eyes. He can imagine how it was difficult for her after she discovered she was pregnant. A time when she has no family, no job, no source of ie. A time when she doesn''t know who got her pregnant. She endured and was courageous enough to carry the pregnancy and birth the babies. What if she had taken the decision to abort the pregnancy? There wouldn''t have been Tim or Lee today. He wouldn''t have been proud of having kids. If he was a woman, would he be able to birth kids whose conception she didn''t know when it took ce. He wouldn''t let her suffer pain again and the past will be for narration. He would so much shower her with love that she would be the envy of many women. "I am sorry for the pains and the hard times you went through because of my kids. I promise to make it up to you"Junxie promised. Lu Jingli returned home from work early as he promised. He got into the mansion and didn''t meet Tiana. He had thought she would be waiting for him at the door. He went into the bedroom and met her sleeping. As soon as he stepped in, Tiana Mo woke up and the first person she saw was Lu Jingli. She raised herself to sit down and smiled. Lu Jingli removed his suit and sat beside her. He asked if she''s alright because she slept sote into the evening. Tiana said she''s fine. She had slept off while ruminating over a certain matter. But anyways, she''s perfectly fine. She let Lu Jingli go have a cold bath when she went downstairs to see if the servants had served dinner. The table was set and she felt ready to eat. It wasn''t long before Lu Jingli came downstairs to meet her. They had a sumptuous dinner and Lu Jingli told her about thepany. He talked about the new partnership and how he had invested a fortune in a processing portion of the Tiana Mo said he was prudent and she knows that with him handling the business, everything was going to be fine. After having their dinner, Lu Jingli said they could walk in the garden since it wasn''t that dark. Tiana Mo has never been so happy in a long time. She was seeing Lu Jingli''s old self that evening. He was like this before he changed into what she can''t exin. "Tiana, everything you said earlier today sank deep into me. I quite understand how you feel and your concern for our marriage. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Everything got me upset after thest attempt on IVF. I don''t know why it failed. There are few instances where failure is recorded. Maybe that''s where it all started from. But I really can''t define my feelings right now. I will try to live with you again like in the past. I will try. After four years, I only saw Theresa Mo once in the restaurant in Company of her friends. She humiliated me and disgraced me publicly that I had to leave the restaurant before finishing my meal. I haven''t seen her since then. Though I wish to see her again. I want to apologise for my part in her downfall. I don''t know about you and the rest involved, but I need to apologise. If Theresa forgives us, perhaps everything will work out fine between us. I feel we are suffering from Karma. Don''t use me of sleeping with her henceforth. If I meet her today, it is not to sleep with her but to apologise to her and seek her forgiveness. Perhaps you should also do so.."Lu Jingli exined. He held Tiana''s hand. He knew his heart was void of any feelings for her but he was forcing himself to disy a love that doesn''t exist in his heart. Tiana felt Lu Jingli was right. She didn''t know it was a false impression she was carrying all these while. She had even met Theresa and used her falsely. No wonder thetter didn''t respond to her back then. So she was just imagining her to be stupid when she walked out on her without saying a word. She''s the foolish one here. She really wants things to be straight between them. Especially knowing she''s a mother. "Theresa Mo has two kids?" Tiana blurted out. She wants to be the one to announce Theresa''s new identity to Lu Jingli. "What?" Lu Jingli eximed. He paused in his walk and let go of Tiana''s hand. He turned to stare at her. Theresa has given birth? When did she get married or could it be... He hoped it wasn''t that set up that resulted in pregnancy? How will he be able to forgive himself if it was that incident? "Yeah. I met her once in kindergarten when I went to see a friend. I saw two boys , twins to be precise and they looked cute and adorable. I thought she was there to pick a friend''s kids. So I didn''t bother asking or be inquisitive about her rtionship with the kids. That was the first and thest time I have seen her in four years. Today, when I left you, I went to find her. Perhaps I might be lucky enough to meet or see her. But that was when the Principal told me¡­"Tiana exined her conversation with the Principal. There was a long silence between them. Only the heartbeats of each other were heard. Lu Jingli feels his heart has been stabbed and he is bleeding there. "I hope it wasn''t the incident of that night that resulted in those kids?" Lu Jingli asked loudly but who was going to give him a direct answer. "I''m afraid it might be. If I remember correctly, those boys are tall and are definitely three years and older"Tiana replied. Lu Jingli stood transfixed in a spot. They had ruined her lifepletely. After everything that befell her, she got pregnant and had kids? Lu Jingli and Tiana returned to the house. The former didn''t find a word to say after Tiana Mo assumed that the kids might be from the incident of that night. "Tiana, how do we find Theresa and apologise to her? We have wronged her and I greatly regretted my actions and the part I yed in the plot.."Lu Jingli dered. Tiana Mo only sighed audibly and didn''t reply to what Lu Jingli suggested. Her mother must not hear that she dares to go to Theresa Mo to apologise. She only lied to Lu Jingli when she said she was going to apologise to Theresa Mo. She was actually going to warn her or ask her what she wants in exchange for leaving her husband alone. Lu Jingli slept that night with the thoughts of Theresa Mo heavy upon his heart. He couldn''t stop thinking about her and how to make her forgive him. He was her husband and his offence was going to be more grievous if it was to be weighed. He must find her out after all, she is working in the Li''s Group. That night, Junxie Li kissed Theresa Mo passionately and held her in his arms. Theresained that he should be careful because of his wounds. But he was having a kind of feeling within him¡­ Chapter 70: Gorgeous My Love Chapter 70: Gorgeous My Love He had a desire and an urge to sleep with Theresa. But he restrained himself. He wasn''t going to hurt her like he did back then. He wants her to be ready for him. He wants her to desire it and then he would be ready. Until then, he wasn''t going to cross any limits by taking her. He held her close but his desire was like being kindled afresh. A certain part of him was rigid. He stood up quietly from the bed and went to the bathroom. He had to shower to calm his tense body. When he came out of the bathroom, Theresa was already asleep. He deliberately avoids looking at her transparent night wear and goes to his study. He wants to check his emails. As for work, Julia was doing well in handling thepany in his absence. But he definitely was going to be in thepany that day. He may not do anything too strenuous but he has to be there to see how everyone is doing. It''s been close to a week already. He went through his email and was surprised that an email dropped from apany they were to partner with in Australia. No response from him to them yet and after a week of no response, it will be assumed that they are no longer interested in the partnership. He sent a memo immediately to his secretary. She has to start the day''s work as soon as she arrives at thepany the next morning. He went through all the emails and made a VIP reservation at the five star hotel at dinner time the next day. The hotel is owned and managed by the Li''s Group. He only had to make the reservation and everything will be fine. It was close to midnight when he returned into the bedroom. He slipped under the quilt and imagined how it would look like to make love to Theresa again. He turned and nced at her before nting a featherlight kiss on her temple. He caressed her hair and removed backwards the strands of hair that fell on her face. Next morning, Theresa woke and didn''t see Junxie on the bed again. She went to the bathroom and had a bath. Dressed up for work and came downstairs. Junxie Li was almost done with his breakfast when she came downstairs. She didn''t see the boys at the dinning like the previous evening. Aren''t they going to eat with their parents again? Why are they staying separately from them as far as not sharing a dining room with them? "Good morning"Theresa Mo greeted, cing her handbag aside and walking over to sit opposite Junxie. "Good morning dear"Junxie Li replied, spooning porridge into his mouth. His diet is being selected because of his health. He looked at Theresa Mo briefly. She wore a pencil skirt that outlined her curves showing her white feminine legs. She wore a suit and a cleavage showing inner wear. Her high hills are designer, which matches with her handbag. Her hair was poured over her shoulders in waves, making it appear to be cascading. The tip of the hair was made into a curly one. As she took her seat in front of him, her lips had a touch of pink lipstick that goes with her inner wear. Her eyshes seemed longer with a wellbed eyebrow. Junxie saw her and admired her beauty. She was dishing her meal and didn''t know someone was admiring her. It would be hard to believe that she''s a mother already. Her curves were alluring and her face was charming. She is indeed worthy to be the woman by his side. "You are gorgeous My love"Junxie Liplimented while swallowing another spoonful of porridge. "Thank you babe"Theresa replied with a smile. She started taking her breakfast too. She was Midway when Junxie was full. He took a ss of warm water and stared at Theresa with a romantic stare. "There''s a special official who would want to have a discussion with you today about designs and jewelleries. I have full faith in you, my love. And besides, I love your looks. You are sweet. I think I would like you to dress more like this in days to "Thank you, my lover bought me the dress. If you meet him, say thanks on my behalf" Theresa Mo chimed. That earned a loud chuckle from Junxie. He smiled looking charming with his pink thin lips. He wore a ck suit with a blue undershirt. His hair was back to it''s usual style. The hair stylist was with him and the kids the previous evening after dinner and helped him with his hair cut and styling. Same was done for the boys making them look more like him in each passing day. "Julia told me about the meeting today. I am fully ready and that you will be there makes me feel more Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. After Theresa Mo finished eating, she took a ss of wine before standing up to go. Junxie said he wants to kiss her before stepping out. Theresa Mo drew to Junxie and he bent slightly, and started kissing Theresa Mo. It was a deep kiss and they both got immersed in it. He supported her neck at the back with a hand and the other hand was ced on her curvy hips. He was caressing her greatly. Theresa just circled her hands around his waist. She became weak and lost her stamina to stand before him. She melted into his arms. Junxie eventually pulled away and looked into her eyes "I love you" he confessed. "I love you too," Theresa Mo replied. He gently let her go and helped adjust her dress if it was rumpled. "Your lipstick is good. Use this type often, I like it"Junxie Li added. "Thank you, my lover ordered it for me,"Theresa Mo chimed. Junxie Li smiled again. He remembered he ordered a makeup kit for her some time ago. "I will be leaving with my car"Theresa said, picking her handbag to leave. "No we will always drive to thepany together except I am not around"Junxie Li corrected. Together the lovers got into the President''s official car and the Chauffeur drove off to thepany. "Why didn''t the boys share the dining room with us again?" Theresa Mo asked. She was going to ask him earlier but other things took over the chance. "They can''t always stay anywhere around us. We can''t always see them. Their quarters are about If you miss them, you could send for them and spend time with them or better still, check them in their quarters" Junxie Li exined. Theresa said ok. She wonders about the kind of upbringing the Li''s family gives their younger generation. It appears too strict for her to assimte. But who told her to birth Li''s offspring as her kids? She will have to abide by whatever Junxie says. They soon arrived at thepany and Junxie Li stepped out and Theresa Mo at the other door. Some employees just arriving saw Ms Theresa Mo ride in the same car with the President. Many started specting but none can ask or say anything to the hearing of the both lovers. Together they stepped into the elevator meant for the President alone. As they stepped on the Presidential floor, the first person Theresa and Junxie saw waiting was someone they least expected... Chapter 71: Gorgeous My Love Chapter 71: Gorgeous My Love Theresa Mo followed his gaze and saw he was staring at her cleavage. She had never seen such a shameless fellow in her life. She blushed and her ears became red. Subconsciously she looked at Junxie Li who sat a few distance from her and saw his eyes gone red. He was ring at the man with a killing intent. His palm clenched into a fist. Julia Li saw his brother''s gaze and knew if this characterless man was anywhere close to him, he would have punched his face already. He stood up to correct the lusting fellow when his brother hit his fist on the desk. Everyone was shocked. Some jerked in fear and the lustful fellow suddenly came back to his senses. He swallowed hard and looked around and saw everyone was staring at him with an unhappy gaze. He felt a little ashamed of his shamelessness. That has always been his weakness. He can''t see beautiful women with curvy shapes without getting lost. "I was saying.."he wanted to resume his speech when Junxie Li thundered. "Enough!! This deal and partnership is over. I have never seen such a shameless man like you before whopletely forgets himself because of a beautiful woman? I can assume that your dick can no longer find a convenient housing in your boxers" Junxie Li hissed between gritted teeth. Mr Ting was speechless. He was a representative from hispany to solicit and establish a bond between hispany and the Li''s Group. What will he return to say when he gets back to thepany? He can''t just go away without finding a genuine reason to tell. "I am sorry President Li for my excesses. I will behave properly next time"Mr Tinge pleaded. Theresa Mo just bowed her head, too shy to look up. She knew Junxie Li was so upset and mad with the fellow because she was his woman. If she was someone else''s, the grievance towards this fellow''s shameless attitude wouldn''t be this serious. "Call the securities to throw him out. This meeting is over. I will talk with your President"Junxie Li dered and stood up. He walked out and his secretaries picked his files and walked out after him. Everyone stood up and Theresa Mo also walked out. She went straight into her office. She felt ashamed. This meeting came to an end because of her. If she had walked in early when everyone else did, he probably wouldn''t have to stare at her so lustingly. It centered on the visit of Lu Jingli. If he hadn''t brought his miserable self unto her that morning, she wouldn''t have to spend an extra time taking Care of her looks. She sent a message to Junxie Li that he should have handled the issue less severely. The man only looked and not that he touched her. Her message got replied quickly. "I should let him fumble with your boobs first right and possibly drag you aside to fuck!". Theresa Mo couldn''t reply anymore. He was upset already. She won''t say anything to him again. They would resolve it when they got home. She got to work on some designs and essed the work the other designers have made to correct and adjust. She was busy when the secretaries came to invite her. She''s toe over to the President''s office. She stood up this time and walked over quickly. She got into the office and met an elderly man in the When Theresa Mo got inside, the couple smiled. She greeted them warmly with a smile. Junxie Li was sitting on the opposite sofa and she went to him. "You are the beautiful woman I saw at the party after my good friend introduced you. I admire your simplicity and today, I am here because of you"The old man dered. "You praise me too much sir"Theresa Mo replied shyly. Junxie Li smiled. He was d she came over to sit down beside him. "You are more beautiful than I thought"the woman beside the old manplimented. This girl is beautiful. She wished she could be her daughter inw. "Thank you ma''am"Theresa Mo replied, ncing at Junxie Li who smiled from the corner of his mouth. "This is Mr and Mrs Zhan Ju and this is Ms Theresa Mo, ourpany senior designer" Junxie Li introduced. Theresa Mo stood up and shook hands with the couple. Then the business of the day began. They were partnering with the Li''s Group to produce a certain number of designs for their mini design They couldn''t find a More reliablepany to transact with hence they traced Theresa Mo and found her in the Li''s Group. The profits of the sales will get shared between them both and any special work will attract a special dividend. They signed a contract and Mr Ju before leaving said "I wouldn''t mind if you can have a romantic rtionship with my Son"he suggested. "Actually, we are together. She''s my woman" Junxie Li replied. He wasn''t going to keep shut anymore. Theresa Mo is beautiful and attractive. "Oh! I don''t know. You both will make a great couple and your kids are going to look so beautiful" Mr Ju stated. "We already have two kids," Junxie Li said, holding Theresa''s hand. Theresa smiled and nced at him. Junxie Li also wanted to nce at her and their eyes locked. They both smiled at each other. The older couple admired them and saw how lovely the younger ones were. Junxie Li and his wife definitely love each other. "We hope to invite you soon to our wedding, "Junxie Li added. The older woman''s eyes became moist. She held her husband so dear. "We look forward to it. May your Lives be filled with all the happiness in the world" she wished them luck and her husband only smiled. They bade them goodbye as they left. Theresa Mo wanted to leave but Junxie Li held her by her wrist and pulled her. Not expecting such force, she fell into his chest and he held her tightly. She struggled to be free from his grip, but the more she tried, the more he held her close. Soon she couldn''t struggle again and stopped."This is an office Junxie?" Theresa Mo gave an excuse. "Whose office, mine or someone else''s?" Junxie asked, raising her head to stare at him. "You have a lot of admirers today and it''s making me go jealous. I am thinking I have to ce my seal on you and take you off the single poption. I won''t let someone else take you away from me,"Junxie Li dered. Theresa Mo smiled. She doesn''t know if she''s going to be happy or not. But she definitely felt her belly sweet at Junxie''s words. "I want us to obtain a certificate at the bureau as soon as possible. Marry me Theresa" Junxie Li said, Robbin his jaw over her hair. "Don''t you know how to propose to a woman properly?" Theresa Mo asked. He should do it as expected of a President to a woman he loves. Junxie Liughed heartily. Theresa Mo now teaches him how to be social and romantic. He loves it the way she said it. "I broke up with Ynda Zu. It''s a quiet break up and the Zu''s don''t want it to appear that their daughter was rejected by her fiance. I have to do my things in a low key way without arousing the consciousness of the public. If I do, the secret her family were concealing will turn out to be an open scandal. Then everyone will term you the third party that split us apart. I want to make you mine as soon as possible and I can''t wait for another two or three years before I cane out publicly to propose to another woman,"Junxie exined. He held her and started kissing her. He held her close to him and her body stered against his. He was kissing her as deeply as he kissed her before leaving home that morning. Theresa Mo pushed him off and adjusted her dress. "I am not emotionally ready for marriage, Junxie. Give me time" Theresa Mo dered and walked out of her office. He looked at her retreating back view and sighed audibly. This is pure torture. He wants to take her. Her presence usually makes him tense up. He returned to his seat and went on with the day''s work. During lunchtime, Julia came to inform him that he was going for lunch with a girlfriend. Rita had called him that they have lunch together because there''s something important she wants him to know.. Chapter 72: Give me time Chapter 72: Give me time Julia went to have lunch but Theresa Mo remained in the office busy until her lunch was brought to her by Pascal Lee, Junxie''s assistant. She paused and ate her lunch. She took a quick nap and returned back to work. Junxie Li sent her a text saying his girlfriend is a superwoman but should learn how to take a brief break to rx her muscles. Julia Li arrived at the restaurant and saw Rita waiting for her. She looked morous and sweet. But he had never taken a fancy to her besides taking her to his bed. She is good at that and capable of fucking him to the extent that he loose his strength to be fucked. He had never seen a woman who fucked him rather than he doing it like Rita. "Hi" she called out to him as soon as she saw him. She didn''t know that he had seen her before she saw him. Julia took the seat opposite her and asked how she had been? Rita smiled and said she''s doing just fine. The waiter came and took their orders. Soon they were having their lunch. Rita was all smiles while they were eating. Julia Li wondered what she had to tell him. She seemed happy and unreserved as she talked cheerfully and amuse Julia. When they were through, Julia said she could go ahead and tell him what she wanted to say. Rita smiled and brought out an envelope from her bag. She handed it over to Julia, and thetter This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. collected it with his eyes fixed on her face. An envelope? He thought as he gently tore it open. He looked at the top of the folded paper inside and saw it was from theboratory of a hospital. He nced at Rita, and thetter blew him kisses. He smiled and looked quickly over the content of the report. He was dazed. She''s six weeks pregnant? When was that? He read that line of sentence over and over and carefully lifted his head and looked at her. He stared at her like she was a stranger. He squinted and his eyes travelled to her belly. It was t like nothing was in there. He looked back at the paper in his hand. "You are pregnant?" he asked, like it was strange that she was pregnant. "Exactly what the report reads. I am carrying your child Julia" Rita dered. She was happy with the surprise on his face. "When was it that I fucked you without a con¡­"he paused when he remembered. They had done it thoroughly that evening. He had removed the condom when she stered her boobs against his body, kindling the desire again. He just took her directly like that. It was once he did it and now that has made her Pregnant? He looked at her again and said, they should get to his car. Instead of Rita who invited him, he paid the bill from his card and walked out of the restaurant together. They got into the car and Julia asked her if the Pregnancy was actually his? Rita was shocked by his question. "I have only been sleeping with you. But if you want to know, There''s a way of performing DNA even if the child is still in the belly" Rita answered and hissed. Julia Li was quiet. If the pregnancy was truly his doing, he would be happy to have a baby soon. Since he saw Tim and Lee, those cute little boys, he had admired them and wanted to have cute kids like them too. "What do you want to do about it!" he asked. He wants her to keep it and give him the baby. But needs to hear what her intentions were. "That depends on how ready you are to father the baby," Rita replied. She has the upper arm at this point and can toss him however and wherever she wants. "Of course I want the baby. That''s why I am asking you" Julia became serious. He tried to take Rita''s hand but thetter dodged his grip. "You know what to do if you want me to give birth to your child. I can''t be a mother of an illegitimate child" Rita dered and pouted her lips. Julia Li frowned. He turned and gave her a scrutinizing gaze. What does she mean? Asking for marriage from him? What if he is not ready to marry her or isn''t ready for marriage? "What exactly are you insinuating Rita?" Julia Li asked, the tempo of his voice changed. He wasn''t looking good at the moment. "We have to be married if you want this baby in my belly to see the light of the day. And you have to do it quickly otherwise, I will have to terminate the pregnancy before anyone else gets to know I am pregnant" Rita dered arrogantly. "You will abort my unborn child if I don''t marry you?" Julia asked for affirmation. He looked at her with a hostile gaze. She dares to bargain and threaten him with his unborn child? "Exactly. I can only be a mother within the marriage circle" Rita replied. She was bold. Now she''s not afraid of offending Julia or asking her for a break up. She has him where it is hard to get loose. She looked at him with a sneer and the both of them looked unbendable. "Did you get pregnant deliberately? Did you really arouse me that night to make me do it without a condom?" Julia asked. He seemed to remember now. She stered her body against him and when he got aroused again, she readily opened up for him and moaned that he fucked her harder. Was it deliberate? Did she knowingly make him do it to get pregnant and then trap him into a marriage? "You only want to fuck me and not ready to settle down with me. So I let you fuck me without a condom" Rita replied shamelessly and red back at him. "You trapped me?" Julia became furious. How can a woman trap a man to marry her while pregnant? What if he doesn''t love her? Marriage is all that mattered to her? Rita didn''t answer him again. She just red at him again and stepped out with the sentence "Do what you have to do quickly" Julia Li watched her walk to her car from his rear side mirror. Rita? Trapped him?. He stepped out of the car and went to her before she shut the door. "I will not marry you. But countdown, I am expecting a baby from you soon" he stared at her angrily and walked away. When Julia arrived at thepany, he couldn''t contain his mixed feelings. Happy that he was going to be a father and sad because of the condition attached to it. He went to his brother''s office and looked gloomy. He didn''t say anything but just sat in front of him hitting his fist on the desk. Junxie Li saw him furious and wondered if he was angry with an invisible person. He paused and stared at him intently. Didn''t he say he was going to have lunch with his girlfriend Rita. What happened? Had she broken up with him? Even if she did, he has numerous girls and her saying it is over shouldn''t affect him this much. Chapter 73: Am pregnant Chapter 73: Am pregnant "If you are not ready to say anything to me, then leave my office" Junxie Li dered. He was getting impatient to hear him out. "Rita is pregnant!!"Julia Li blurted out. He clenched his teeth and looked away. "Congrattions brother, you will soon be a father as well" Junxie Li chimed. " No congrattions yet Junxie. She told me to marry her otherwise, she will abort the pregnancy. She is threatening me with my unborn Child" Julia Li dered. Junxie Li squinted. How can she tell Julia she was pregnant that day and immediately put her condition forward? Did she trapped him with the pregnancy? "How old is the pregnancy?" Junxie Li asked. The look on Julia''s face doesn''t look friendly. "It''s six weeks," Julia replied. He would hit his fist on the desk and hissed again. Junxie Li was quiet for a long time. Maybe Julia wouldn''t have to be like him to have two adorable boys and still remain single. Maybe he should Marry her if he wants the baby. "Are you going to fulfill her request?"Junxie Li asked. But Julia snapped his head up and stared at his brother. "No way! I can''t marry the likes of Rita"Julia refused immediately. "Then why did you sleep with her unprotected?"Junxie Li asked. "She trapped me. That night I came to meet you in the hospital where I met Tim and Lee for the first time. Rita and I were going to have an adventure that night. We made love several times and I was with a condom. But when I was done, she started snuggling into me with her boobs and I cannot stand it. I was aroused again and I pressed her below me but before I started, she was urging me to fuck her more. I didn''t know she was trapping me. I only took her that once and the result is the pregnancy. I asked her and she agreed to have trapped me so I should Marry her. I can''t marry a woman that is hypersensitive to sex. She fucks me more than I do to her. Marrying her implies an early grave,"Julia Li exined. Junxie Li couldn''t help but to chuckled aloud. Julia is nowining that she''s too active for his liking. Doesn''t he like sleeping with women often? He has met his match and he is now shying away. He doesn''t want a woman to lead him to his early grave because of his inability to satisfy her. "Why are you chuckling? Aren''t you going to help me?" Julia asked. His brother has always been his savior since they were children. That''s what resulted in him being shot by Brian Zu the other day. "What can I do in this case Julia? She''s Pregnant with your child, she gave a condition to keep the pregnancy and Same time told you the oue of your negative response. In what way can I help and salvage the situation? Should I marry her for you without your readiness? And I can''t pluck the child out of her belly. That child in there is a Li, and every Li family member must be given a chance to live. So I don''t know Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. what to do now Julia" Junxie Li dered. "You don''t want to help me," Julia dered and stood up walking out of her brother''s office. He got into his own office and was confused. He went to Theresa''s office and sat in front of her with a gloomy face. Theresa Mo saw him and asked him what the matter was. He told her Junxie doesn''t want to help him again. "Why won''t my brothere to my aid? He has always protected me from childhood and now that we are grown up, isn''t he still my elder brother?"Julia wasining. "Ok. What did you ask him to help you with? If I don''t know, how can I persuade him to help you?" Theresa Mo asked. Before Julia Li could answer, Junxie walked in and saw his brother sitting in front of his girlfriend. He didn''t say anything but just took the seat beside him. "Thank goodness he is here. My girlfriend, no, actually one of my girlfriends, is pregnant¡­."Julia exined everything to Theresa Mo again. "Now that she''s pregnant, the condition to keep the pregnancy is outlined, what do you want Junxie Li to do for you? In what way can hee into the picture?" Theresa Mo asked. Junxie Li gave a silent grin. It was as if Theresa Mo was there when he asked him the same question before he got angry and dashed out. "I don''t know. He is smart and intelligent. I want my baby but I can''t marry the mother of the baby. However you and Junxie will do it,I don''t know" Julia Li dered and stood up. "Not Junxie Li and I. It''s only he that can help you" Theresa Mo corrected. "No Theresa, you both are a couple. You must both find a solution to my predicament" Julia Li bellowed and walked out. Theresa Mo opened her mouth and wanted to say something but her voice seemed choked and nothing wasing out of it. He looked at Junxie Li and thetter chuckled loudly. "I don''t know who among us was there when he was having his romantic session with his girlfriend" Theresa Mo sighed softly. She doesn''t know what to say to Julia''s request. She looked at Junxie and thetter was showing a nonchnt attitude. "What will happen now?" Theresa Mo asked. She was confused. Thedy should have been careful to know if Julia loves her or not before deliberately getting pregnant. "Nothing Julia can do about it. If she aborts the pregnancy, it''s her choice just that the baby is going to be a member of Li''s family. I just hope she doesn''t have a taste of Julia''s other side, otherwise she would regret ever knowing him" Junxie Li stated flippantly. "I can''t wait to see Tim and Lee having a little cousin,"Junxie Li stated, looking a little unhappy. "I suggested he marry her, but Julia said no," he added. Theresa Mo was lost in thought. She doesn''t know what to say and what she can y to lessen the present tension on Julia. Thetter has been good to her before she ever gets to know that he is her kids'' uncle. She wants to help him but how? "I want him to marry her. I don''t want us both to have kids out of wedlock. Mine is understandable that I don''t know about my kids'' existence but his case is different. At six weeks, he already knows. He should get close to his baby''s Mama and grant her request. I don''t intend to have any more kids, but if I do, I will greatly cherish the experience of seeing my wife''s bump growing and get tomunicate with my child long before it''s born. I want that Child to be born. I really do. If Julia is married, it will curb his promiscuous lifestyle a little. That is something I really want" Junxie Li expressed his heart. Theresa Mo stared at him and saw his concern. He is like a father concerned for his son. It would indeed be great if Julia can be married. Anyways, how is work today? I stopped by to say hello" Junxie said and stood up. He walked over and looked at her designs. Theresa Mo is really talented and knows her work well. "Did you major in design when you were at the University?" He asked. Theresa Mo said yes. She was purely in that faculty and oftenes best in any field work. Junxie Li was impressed. He turned to her, admiring her and Theresa Mo also raised her head to look at him. Their eyes locked and they kept staring at each other like two lovers in an Indian soap opera. Chapter 74: Solution to my predicament Chapter 74: Solution to my predicament Theresa was the first to look away. She became shy. Looking at him with his charming eyes could make a woman want to melt into his arms. Junxie Li looked away and concentrated on the design on theputer. He scrolled down and saw more beautiful designs on the screen. Theresa Mo was feeling uneasy. She was feeling slight stomach cramps. She was expecting her period that day and carried a pad in her bag. She asked that Junxie Li excuse her. She took her bag and thetter asked her where she was going. She Said to the restroom. "With your bag?" Junxie Li asked. Theresa smiled and said yes. She stood up and passed Junxie to the bathroom. But s something had happened. She had been stained slightly. A drop of blood was on her skirt and Junxie Li saw it. He squinted and understood what was going on. He called her back. He held her by her waist and asked her why she didn''t just pick the pad rather than going into the restroom with the whole bag? Theresa squinted. Who told him she might be in her psychological period? She asked him what he meant and Junxie Li simply said he was ordering a simr dress for her. Theresa, eager to go in and check, felt ufortable. She tried to free herself and went in. She got to the restroom and checked herself, her pants were stained. She was surprised and checked her clothes. She saw it. Her ears went red. Junxie Li has definitely seen it. No wonder he said what he said to her. How will she step out? Her stomach cramps are bing more painful. She sat on the toilet seater and held her tummy. It was burning hot within her. She can''t go outside, because Junxie Li was there and had seen what was happening to her . She med herself for her carelessness. She shouldn''t be experiencing this kind of dirtiness at this age. She''s even a mother. And yet she was experiencing this kind of situation right in the presence of her boyfriend. She didn''t know how long she remained there,but she soon heard a knock. "Theresa Mo, take this" Junxie''s voice came from the other side of the door. "I can''t stand up now, I''m not feeling well" Theresa Mo gave an excuse. She doesn''t want to see his face in her present awkward situation. " If you don''t open the door and take it, I will force the door open ande in there" Junxie Li dered. She knew he would do it. She stood up quickly and dragged herself to the door. She opened the door slightly and popped her head out. Junxie stuffed a nylon into her hand and turned away. She shut the door and felt what was inside. The texture was like clothes. She opened it quickly and found a new set of clothes same as the one she wore but different in colour. He looked further and saw a pack of pants and a sanitary pad. She blushed. He knew she might be stranded and bought all these for her? He was kind to her and treated her like his idol. She went emotional and liked him more. Quickly she changed into a pair of clothes and changed her pants. It was perfectly her size. She came out of the restroom and was feeling shy. But Junxie Li had gone when she looked around. She sighed audibly and gently went to sit down. She would be more careful next time. Julia became moody for the rest of the day. He couldn''t concentrate on doing anything else. His mind and thoughts were on Rita alone. Pregnant with his child? That sounds interesting. He wants that baby desperately and Rita doesn''t have an option than to keep that pregnancy. If anything happens to that unborn baby and prevents it from being a full baby to be born, he would strangte Rita. He would treat her like she treated his baby. In the evening, Lanre called Theresa Mo and asked where would they be meeting ? Theresa Mo said she would call him back in two minutes. She called Junxie Li and asked him if he was ready for the dinner and he said yes. He told her he had made a reservation at the Paradise hotel. Theresa Mo called Lanre and said they should meet at Paradise hotel. Lanre asked if it''s same Paradise hotel in the city and Theresa Mo said yes. Lanre called Rosa and went to pick her up. He was wondering. Paradise hotel? It''s a five star hotel and it costs a fortune to buy a bottle of water there. How can Theresa choose that they go to Paradise hotel? Rosa was surprised too. Perhaps, she has made a fortune and wants to treat them to her taste. Theresa Mo put her files in the drawer and tidied her desk before walking out. She still maintained that air of elegance and stepped out. She went to Junxie''s office and saw him preparing to leave as well. He got out from behind his desk and came to hug Theresa. He kissed her briefly and didn''t make a mention of her dress or how she''s feeling. Theresa Mo was d he didn''t ask. She was feeling shy that he knew she was on. They went out together and got into the elevator. They soon were in their car. Junxie Li told the Chauffeur to go home and he took the steering wheel himself. "Are you feeling a little alright now, did you take any analgesic?" He asked and Theresa Mo blushed. She nodded and looked out of the window. Junxie Li held her hand and gave it a little squeeze. He knew she was blushing and didn''t say anything else before starting the ignition. "I haven''t been to Paradise hotel before" Theresa Mo stated, starting a conversation to cover up the awkwardness she felt with Junxie''s earlier question. "Oh really? That hotel now belongs to Tim or Lee" Junxie Li stated. His eyes fixed on the steering. "I This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. eavesdropped on Dad''s conversation with hiswyer when he asked him to change the ownership of the hotel to anyone among his grandsons," Junxie Li exined. Theresa Mo just stared in front of her. She didn''t know that the hotel is owned by Li''s family. No wonder Junxie Li chose a reservation there. "Is that the only hotel owned by Li''s family?" Theresa Mo asked. She turned and nced at Junxie Li. He smiled and nced at her briefly before looking ahead of him again. "The hotel where we met four years ago is now owned by Li''s family. I acquired it because I needed to Meet with you there someday. I looked forward to when someone mighte to demand a surveince camera of that day. But you never came. The camera was deleted and I intend to call a specialist to recall it when you show up. Theresa Mo became quiet. They had gone there for a family party and dinner night. She, her husband and family.She didn''t know they all had an agenda to ruin her that night. There was a confederacy against her and she was the only naive one among them. She fell and her ruin was dered. But somehow, she will fight them back and get everything she''s lost. She will make them pay for all their evil done to her. Junxie nced at her and knew she was thinking about that night. He also was remembering the memory of that night. It was hot, a night to be remembered. Chapter 75: Unexpected visitor Chapter 75: Unexpected visitor They were quiet until they arrived at the Paradise hotel. It was indeed Paradise. It''s architectural design was the best Theresa Mo had seen both home and abroad. Its walls were covered with precious stones and the floor was glittering. Theresa Mo hadn''t stepped out of the car yet, but she was already carried away by the beauty of the environs. "Wow, Junxie, this hotel is the best!" She eximed. She turned and nced at him. This is not a ce where mean people were found. High officials and politicians are the ones who frequent the hotel. Men with ss and people from the aristocrat family are the ones who can afford it. "d you like it. I was thinking of building something like this for my sons before dad willed it to one of them. This is my favorite resort when I want to be alone" Junxie Li replied, parking his car at a designated area. Theresa Mo smiled. She''s happy. This beautiful ce is now owned by her kid. She smiled and her eyes became moist. Junxie Li nced at her and chuckled. She is moved by what she''s just seeing. She''s yet to unfold the privileges that await her and the kids. He unfastened his seat belt and was going to step down when Lanre drove into the premises. He didn''t know the car he parked next to was Junxie nor that Theresa Mo was inside. Junxie Li saw him and paused. He nced at his girl and thetter also saw him and Rosa stepping down from the car. "Did you tell them I am with you?" Junxie Li asked. "No, I didn''t inform them," Theresa Mo replied. He opened the door and stepped out. He walked over and held the door for Theresa Mo to step out. "Theresa Mo" Rosa called out and Lanre also saw her. They both exchanged nces and wondered why she was in Company of President Li that she detested so much. "Lanre" " Rosa" Theresa called them and walked over, hugging Rosa. Lanre gave her a hug and kissed her chin. They hadn''t seen each other in a while. The lovers were obviously happy to see Theresa. "Hello President Li" Lanre walked over and offered a hand. Junxie Li smiled faintly and took his hand. "How do you do Rosa?"Junxie Li called out to his girlfriend''s bestie. Rosa bowed slightly and smiled. She looked at her friend and she shrugged. They had a lot to catch up on. She was going to fire questions at Theresa Mo that she would be confused if she''s undertaking an interview. "Shall we?" Junxie Li asked and the others nodded. He led the way with his hand around Theresa''s waist. He wore a waistcoat but that doesn''t reduce his looks and charm. He looked friendly and was all smiles that evening. Rosa nced at Lanre and thetter shrugged. He knew Rosa wanted to ask if Theresa Mo told him about her rtionship with President Li. But he is as surprised as she was when he saw them together. With the romantic way Junxie Li held her, he knew they were already dating. As Junxie Li approached the door,the security held the door for them to walk in. The security bowed before saying "Wee President Li" He nodded and walked past him. The grand floor was a restaurant and it was partitioned with a beautiful wall. Some are for the VIP and others for the general purpose. Junxie Li looked towards an enclosed partition when a man walked out of the room. He looked elegant and handsome. He wore a designer suit and bowed slightly with his hands sped before him " Wee eldest master" "How are you doing Su Yan?" He replied. Thetter said he is doing fine. He asked how the young masters are doing and that earned him a megawatt smile from Junxie. "You know about my kids?" He asked and thetter answered and said, everyone knows, especially after their grandfather came to the hotel and said good things about his grandsons. Junxie just smiled. Su Yan then led them to a private room. It wasrge and had a table that was convenient for their group of four. Theresa Mo was full of smiles. Her kids have be sought after kids and many look forward to meeting them someday. When they got into the room, Junxie pulled out a seat for Theresa Mo before taking a seat opposite her. Lanre did the same for his girlfriend before sitting. The men sat opposite their women. Without making any requests yet, trays were brought in containing different fruits and ced in front of the guest. They made their orders and the waiters left. Su Yan also bowed and left. They started eating the fruits. Besides asional nces, everyone concentrated on the fruits before them. Lanre and Rosa keptmunicating with each other with their eyes. President Li wasing along no wonder Theresa Mo said they should meet in Paradise hotel. Besides the President, how many more like them can afford such a luxurious hotel? They can''t wait to hear Theresa Mo tell them how they finally ended up together. Halfway, Junxie Li pushed the tray aside. He wasn''t eating again. The others were still picking slices of fruits into their mouth when the waiters arrived. The Food was served. The two women had ordered for a hotspot. The sight of the food steaming out vapour coupled with the aroma, Theresa Mo was salivating. Junxie Li just stared at her and saw her eyes brighten up at the sight of the hotspot. She ran her tongue over her lower lip and was already devouring it. Rosa was excited but was calm. She can''t go extreme before President Li. She''s ufortable with his presence. He has a dominating aura. Junxie Li was having chicken rice and Lanre went for noodles. Junxie Li was the first to dig into his food. Theresa wasted no time as she started eating as well. Junxie paused and poured her a soft wine. He Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. resumed eating his food. At intervals, he would cut slices of chicken and pass into Theresa''s mouth. Theresa Mo would open her mouth and chew it in. Theresa Mo tasted the wine and didn''t like it. She passed it over to Junxie Li and took his ss of red wine. "Do you want to get drunk?" Junxie Li asked. He couldn''t allow her to get drunk when he had only apanied her to dinner with her friends. "Aren''t you going to get drunk as well?" She asked and took the ss to her mouth. Before reaching her mouth, Junxie picked her ss of wine in front of him and took it to her lips. "I have greater tolerance for alcohol than you do" Junxie Li replied, holding the ss to her mouth. Theresa Mo let him put the ss in her mouth and drank it. She soon finished her hotpot and drank a lot of wine. She was full. She nced at her friends and saw they were rounding off their meal. "Do you want more?" Junxie Li asked. He saw her empty her te sooner than anybody else. Maybe she''s not full, he thought. "No, I am full" Theresa Mo declined. They all finished their meal and Junxie Li looked towards Rosa and nced at Lanre. " When Theresa told me she was going to have dinner with you both, I chose to apany her. I wanted to meet you both and say thank you..." Junxie Li began. Chapter 76: Do you want to get drunk Chapter 76: Do you want to get drunk Junxie Li told them that Theresa Mo had told her how they both gave a hand of help to her in those trying times of her life. He thanked them saying they all have contributed in one way or the other to the existence of his kids. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He doesn''t know how to pay them for their kindness. "President Li, you thank us too much. We have only fulfilled our responsibility to our friend" Lanre said. My name is Junxie Li, not President Li. Don''t be formal whenever we are together. I don''t usually have friends but I see us four as friends now,"Junxie Li corrected. "Thank you Junxie Li" Lanre said but Junxie interrupted him again. "My first name is fine,"he insisted. They fourughed. The entire evening was a memorable one. "Theresa, is there anything you would want us to know?" Rosa asked, passing her friend a quick nce. Theresa Mo chuckled audibly. She took Junxie''s hands and said "you already know what I have to say. But since you want to hear it from the horse''s mouth, I will say it all the same. Junxie and I are together. I love him now" Theresa Mo dered. Junxie Li smiled. This was the first time she was saying she loved him vocally. She had confessed it before her friends. "That''s it. That''s what I was trying to make you understand back then. Congrattions Theresa , Junxie" Lanre chimed. "Congrattions bestie. You deserve to be by his side, only you deserve it" Rosa said, she stretched her hand and caressed Theresa''s chin. "And what about me Rosa? Don''t I deserve to be her man?" Junxie Li asked with a feigned annoyance. They both really deserve each other and that''s what he wants to hear. "Oh yes. You are both made for each other. You are the right man for Theresa" Rosa restructured her statement. They talked about many other things before Junxie Li said he was taking his girl home. The waiter came and Junxie Li asked him what their bills were. "1.2million yuan" the waiter said and Junxie Li gave him his limitless card. Theresa Mo''s eyes were opened. What had they eaten to cost so much? That money was more than someone''s annual sry. "Wait," Junxie Li offered. "Wrap a wine each for this couple,"Junxie Li ordered. The waiter said Ok and said his bills were now 2million yuan. "No, President Li, we are fine,"Rosa declined. Spending so much money to take someone out for dinner and another 800 yuan for a take home wine? No, that''s too much. "She''s right President Li, we are fine" Lanre seconded to Rosa''s request. He called him President Li because there was someone else in the room. He knew that the hotel was too expensive. How can someone spend so much money on dinner? If he was getting married, how much would he spend on refreshments? "Don''t you drink red wine? Such is good for lovers'' night" Junxie Li teased. He looked from Rosa to Lanre and thetter chuckled but Rosa blushed. She understood what Junxie Li meant. "Sure, it would be great but don''t bother,'''' Lanre said. He shouldn''t worry about him and Rosa having a super-night of love making. "I wasn''tining about the expenses"Junxie dered and turned to the waiter "do it quickly" The waiter nodded and left. He pulled Theresa Mo into an embrace and held her by her waist, inly spoiling her with his love. " I can guess that you have been making proper use of red wely," Lanre teased. It was Theresa''s turn to blush. She buried her face into his chest. Junxie Li smiled. " We haven''t started sleeping together. Just taking my time" Junxie Li replied and before Lanre could say another word, the waiter returned and handed the card over. They made their way outside the hotel and got into their car. The friends bade each other farewell and before each man drove their girls away. "I can''t imagine that Theresa can be so rxed with Junxie. She''s used to his presence and not even a bit shy" Rosa chimed. "Are you shy when you are with me?" Lanre asked and nced sideways at her. Rosa shook her head to indicate no. "Same way goes for Theresa. But honestly I am so happy for them both. Junxie Li readily forgot the fact that she pped him in his office. That''s magical. They will be happy with their sons. It''s nice that they be a couple and be a Rosa said what Lanre said was right. She''s just happy for her friend. It''s her time to live her life to the fullest. Her step mother and daughter can no longer bully her neither that miserable ex husband of hers. Lanre said she''s above them now and having a powerful personality like Junxie Li behind her, she can no longer be insulted by them. "Drop me home," Rosa said, yawning slightly. She felt tired and a little drunk. She only had a ss of wine and she''s now feeling tipsy. Lanre didn''t answer her. He wanted them to get intimate. They''ve been together for a while now and he hasn''t done anything with her. "I want you to spend the night at my ce,"Lanre said finally. Rosa turned and nced at him sharply. "Why?" She demanded. Still holding the steering, Lanre was calm "we''ve been together for a while Rosa. I am a man and I have needs. I haven''t asked you for sex before, but today I want to do it with you" he was blunt. Rosa was dazed. He wants her to be on his bed? She had thought he would wait for them to be married first before making such demands. "I thought you would wait for us to be married, "Rosa asked. The thought of going under the quilt with Lanre hadn''t really crossed her mind. "I can''t remember telling you that,"Lanre replied. They didn''t say anything to each other again till they arrived home. Junxie Li and Theresa interlocked their fingers. The former was driving with one hand and the thought of what Lanre said a while ago crossed his mind. He wished he could take Theresa but doesn''t want to hurt her. He wants her to be ready for him and when that timees, he would know. She would make advances to him and make him somewhat aware that she needs him. Then he would do it or rather start doing it with her. Her first time, he took it without her permission. If he''s going to have her again now, it has to be with her consent. He felt himself hardened but he had always had the ability to suppress the urge and go on with life. That''s what differentiates him from his brother. "What does your ex husband want?"Junxie Li asked Theresa. He saw the fellow that morning and knew he came to see Theresa. "Wants us to have dinner tonight" Theresa replied flippantly. She can''t imagine how senseless he was to ask such favor from her "What was your reply?" Junxie Li asked. He doesn''t want that fellow toe seducing his woman. "I said I was having dinner with my friends. And he said tomorrow. I told him to call and remind me about it" Theresa replied. "Don''t go alone without me or Julia. In the absence of the both of us, go with my bodyguards" Junxie Li dered. "Who''s going to dinner with him? Is it me?" Theresa Mo asked and chuckled aloud. She is not going anywhere. Chapter 77: I love him now Chapter 77: I love him now "Go with him tomorrow. He has something to say to you. Hear him out first"Junxie Li persuaded. It is not wrong to listen when someone wants to talk to you. It is only not advisable that you take everything you hear to heart and act on it. Maybe he wants to apologise to her and ask her to take him back. Since she isn''t going to agree to be the surrogate Mother for him and his wife, maybe he wants to persuade her to be or get pregnant for him instead. Junxie Li persuaded Theresa to go for the dinner but must have someone trailing her. He can''t take chances with someone so mean as drugging her when she was still his wife. Theresa agreed and said she would give him feedback on how things were unfolding. Junxie Li said that''s better. They stopped at a supermarket and got candies and ice cream for the kids before they continued their home going. Kids like sweet things and that gets them excited when their parents are returning home. Lanre and Rosa arrived home. They got in and Lanre said Rosa should go take a bath. They weren''t going to have dinner since they already did and were full. Rosa got into his bedroom and went to have a bath. Lanre went to make tea, and brought it in. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Rosa had stepped out and was having a towel around her chest. She blushed seeing Lanre was staring at her head to toe. He ced the tea at the bedside table and went to have a bath. When he returned, Rosa had drunk a ss and left one for him. Lanre came out of the bathroom in a towel and took his tea. He climbed into the bed and the fun began. It''s been a while since he did itst. But Rosa was being stiff. She was feeling unready for him and Lanre stopped. "You don''t want me to touch you?" He asked. Rosa said yes. He didn''t say anything further but justid beside her . He was ready to do it but Rosa had bluntly refused him. His body was hot and his desire surged Within him. But since she said no, he can''t force her. It will be tantamount to raping her. He stood up and went downstairs, he just needed to calm his tensed body. Rosa started sobbing quietly. How does she tell him the hard truth? She had been with Lanre for a few months now and hadn''t told him about her previous rtionship. He didn''t ask her either and didn''t tell her about his as well. But now that they have gotten to this point, she had to tell him. She would exin things to him and hear what he thinks and feels. She waited for Lanre to return to the room but he didn''t before she drifted off to sleep. Theresa arrived home and went to see her boys. They were doing just fine. They hugged her and she presented the candies and ice cream to them. Junxie Li sat and watched how they took it and asked him if they should take it. He nodded. That''s part of etiquette. When someone gives you a present, ask your parents before taking it. He imagined the boys growing up without knowing him. How devastating would he have felt when they be grown up and see the reflection of himself on their faces. Junxie Li told them he would take them all out for a pic and adventure very soon. Hopefully when he returns from his journey. The boys were happy and went to hug him. He held them both and kissed their temple. They were still less than four years old and were already acting mature . He loves them. They soon returned to their quarters, leaving their parents alone. "Did you birth them yourself or was it a caesarean section?"Junxie Li asked. "I haveplications, so I have to go for a caesarean section,"Theresa Mo replied, stroking the lower part of her belly. Junxie Li stared at her intently. "Sorry for going through that stage all by yourself. I wished I was there to share in your pains and Joy" Junxie Li consoled. He hadn''t touched her beyond her lips. Maybe when he decides to see her body he will see the scar. A scar that reminds her of the birth of their babies. "That''s in the past. When I saw my babies, I didn''t remember the pains or the scar that would be left behind. Lanre''s parents are the best. They practically treated me like I was their daughter inw or that the kids were their son''s" Theresa exined. Junxie Li couldn''t help but shake his head. Theresa went through a lot to birth his sons. And as for Lanre, he doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. Maybe he would work up a double promotion for him. He will definitely repay favours no matter how long it takes. "I might be traveling tomorrow, Theresa, and I may stay for two weeks before I return,"Junxie Li dered. There''s a trip he had to attend, a conference and he just has to attend it. He just needed to be there. "You have a wound that is not yet healed and yet you want to travel that long?"Theresa Mo asked. She looked at him with an inquisitive stare and Junxie Li sighed softly. "I will be fine" he assured. He is not a baby that someone has to look after or spoon-feed. He can take care of himself and not make his girlfriend a babysitter for him. "I won''t let you go, Junxie! There are ways to attend seminars or conferences. This is the 21st century with a lot of technologies. There can be a zoom meeting, an online conversation or better still, send a trusted delegate to represent you and give you the feedback at intervals" Theresa Mo dered. Junxie Li massaged the bridge between his nose. He doesn''t know what to say next and told Theresa Mo he would think of any of the options she just mentioned and see if it will suffice. "Come over to the bedroom, I want to see your wounds" Theresa Mo dered and stood up, walking ahead of him and Junxie Li followed. She had been entrusted to look after him and ensure he is fine and the wound healing is improving. She doesn''t know why he went to thepany in the first ce. Junxie Li got into the bedroom and Theresa Mo helped him with his buttons. Junxie Li removed the waistcoat and held it together with the suit as he went upstairs earlier. She removed the buttons and Junxie Li pulled his hand from itpletely. His singlet was having blood stains already. Theresa Mo became worried. Looks like the wound has been tampered with. She asked him toy on the sofa and he obediently did. Pulling the singlet off, the wounds looked sodden. It wasn''t looking healed at the surface, like it was earlier that day. "You are feeling no pain all these while?" Theresa Mo inquired. She looked at Junxie Li feeling annoyed. " I have been having pains all day," Junxie Li confessed. Then Theresa Mo, like an older sister, scolded him. She asked him if he was a baby to have been kept shut. Does he want the wound to be reinfected and then return to the hospital? She asked what he went to do in thepany that he wouldn''t have been able to do through a zoom? Junxie Li just kept quiet and allowed her to bombard him like she wanted. She was right. He didn''t go to thepany to do anything that Julia wouldn''t have been able to do. But how can he wake up in the morning and sit at home? If she was around, it would be fine. But she would be going to thepany and he can''t be home all day. She looked at his beautiful skin. It looked white and hairy. She took the first aid box and the box containing the treating items she''s to use to clean and treat it at home. She wore a pair of gloves and cleaned the wound, disinfecting it. It wasn''t arge wound, just the size of a bullet wound. The disinfectant is painful but Junxie Li didn''t react. He was controlling himself. Theresa''s hand touching his naked torso was sending desire through his spine. "Aren''t you in pain?"Theresa Mo asked. She was watching him if he would shiver or say it was harsh and painful, but he didn''t even blink his eyes nor show any signs of having pains. "I do"Junxie Li replied and Theresa Mo didn''t ask anything else. She treated the wound and told Junxie Li to get up but to wear light clothes to allow for a little venttion. He should cross it off his mind about going to thepany the next day. He would stay at home and attend to whatever needs to be attended to. Chapter 78: Arent you in pain? Chapter 78: Aren''t you in pain? Junxie Li chuckled. How nice it would have been to have an elder sister or a sister as a sibling. She''s so meticulous and talks like a mother that she truly is. He stood up and went to stand before the mirror. He looked at the treated wound and saw that Theresa did it well. She came and stood beside him. She saw him looking at himself and subconsciously raised his hand and touched the wound. "You may need to use a waterproof bandage when going to take your bath. Help the wound to disappear quickly and be free" Theresa Mo instructed. Junxie Li looked at her from the mirror and they both nced at each other. "Thank you," he said sincerely. Theresa Mo saw him being sincere and was moved. He had suddenly been quiet while she was taking care of the wound and only talked when she ask him a question. She smiled and turned to leave when Junxie held her by the wrist. He pulled her to himself and stood looking into her eyes. "I love you Theresa," Junxie Li confessed. Before Theresa Mo could reply, he bent slightly and kissed her. It was brief but has a lot of appreciation in it. He unbuckled his belt when Theresa Mo went downstairs to refill the bedside jug with water. The servants are supposed to do it but Junxie Li doesn''t allow them ess into his bedroom. So he does it himself. Before she came inside, she heard the shower running and Junxie Li had gone to take his bath. She ced the jug down and waited for him to emerge from the bathroom. When he did, she asked him to take his medicine. Pour him a ss of water and remove it into his palm. He took them all at a time with the water and returned the ss of water to her. Theresa Mo then smiled and caressed his chin. His skin is like a baby''s when he''s partially undressed. The skin glitters and is soft. Junxie Li smiled and thanked her again. Theresa Mo went into the bathroom to bathe too. She came out and didn''t see Junxie Li in the room again. She climbed into the bed and covered herself with the quilt. It wasn''t long before she drifted off to sleep. Next morning, Julia woke up with a panting headache. He had drunk himself to stuporst night. He wants to forget about what Rita told him. He had a hangover and went to take a bath. He was going to wait to see if Junxie and Theresa Mo are not going to intervene and persuade Rita to keep the pregnancy on his behalf. He ordered the cook to prepare a sobering soup for him. He drank it all before preparing to go to the Rosa woke up and didn''t see Lanre beside her. She touched the ce he was supposed to have slept and felt it cold. She sat up quickly. He really didn''t sleep on the same bed with her? He slept somewhere else? Did he bring her to his ce and left her alone to sleep on his giant bed? She understood what happened. Whatever made Lanre behave like this was because she didn''t let him have herst night. She stood up and went to take a bath. She got out of the bathroom and was wondering what she would wear, not wanting to wear the previous day''s dirty clothes again. She saw Lanre had bought her a designer dress. It was like he had pped her with that act of his. She got into the dress and applied her make-up from her mini makeup kit. When she came downstairs, she didn''t see Lanre. Wondering where he had been, she saw a servant came to her and said the doctor left early that day. Rosa squinted. Left early without saying anything to her or waking her up? Was that why the bed was cold on his side? She smiled and thanked the servant. The breakfast was ready but Rosa left it untouched. She would pick up breakfast in an eatery and go to work. She is not going to sit there and eat his food. Not after the incident of the previous night. Theresa Mo got ready and Junxie Li didn''t bother to get dressed. He was going to stay back and rx for that day. They had breakfast together. He told Theresa Mo that he was going to miss her for the next couple of hours. Theresa Mo said she would return home quickly after her dinner with Lu Jingli. Junxie Li said he would inform Julia Li to follow her afar off so her ex husband doesn''t know they were being trailed. She finished her breakfast and stood up to go. Junxie Li said she should always call him whenever she was going out with anyone. She asked Junxie Li if she could go to lunch with Rita, Julia''s girlfriend. She would want to hear a few words from her and persuade her to keep the pregnancy. Junxie Li gave her a thumbs up. That''s thoughtful of her. Theresa Mo is unique and intelligent. One does not have to tell her everything before she knows what to do. Theresa Mo soon left after kissing Junxie Li briefly. Junxie Li went to his kids quarters. He was alone and not going to thepany. He doesn''t have to stay indoors for the next few hours. He saw the young masters having their breakfast. They were having a tutor in thirty minutes. He called the servant who is their guardian and asked to see their time table. He was surprised when he saw they were practicing martial arts. He was impressed, they were practicing self defense mechanisms. He stayed and waited until their tutor arrived. She''s a middle aged woman who could pass for forty years of age. She was taking them quantitative reasoning. When she saw Junxie sitting between the two boys, she didn''t need anyone to introduce Junxie Li to her. "Mr Li I presume" she said, wearing a faint smile. Junxie Li nodded and offered his hand "you are.."Junxie Li asked, trailing off. "Ms Xueluo" she replied and took Junxie''s hand. They both smiled and Ms Xueluo said his kids looked a lot like him. Junxie Li smiled broader than thanked her. He likes it when someone tells him the kids look like him. Though he knows, he likes hearing it. He left for his quarters and called Julia. He told him he wasn''t going to be in thepany that day. He should take responsibility for thepany and offered hand to Theresa whatever she asked him. Julia Li was dazed. He asked his brother if he had decided to act on what he said the previous day?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 79: I love you Theresa Chapter 79: I love you Theresa Junxie Lipletely ignored his question. What kind of person was Julia? He is egoistic with his woman and doesn''t want to beg her to keep the pregnancy. He was not ready to marry her either. He is looking for someone who wille in between to persuade Rita not to abort the pregnancy. Does someone get egoistic with a woman he had slept with? He doesn''t know what to think or say about this pride of his. If Theresa Mo hadn''t taken the initiative to intervene, he would have left things the way they are. A man should be responsible for his actions. He is now responsible for his sons and Julia should be responsible to the mother of his unborn baby and the baby itself. "Theresa may ask you to apany her to a dinner with her ex-husband, go with her but maintain a distance. I may likely show up there but I didn''t tell her that.." Junxie Li instructed. Julia said Ok. He would talk with Theresa Mo and ask her what she''s going to do to help him talk to Rita. She mustn''t abort that pregnancy. When Theresa Mo arrived at the office, Julia came to meet her. He sat down and looked stressed out. He really was not looking good. "Julia, rx. I had told Junxie Li I would be meeting Rita for lunch. I will talk things over with her and see how much progress we can attain.."Theresa Mo exined briefly. Julia''s eyes brightened. He suddenly became rxed. He smiled and held Theresa''s hand across her desk. "Thank you Theresa. Please tell her not to abort the pregnancy. Anything she wants, I will give her but not marriage. I willpensate more than whatever she requests of me.."Julia was bbing. Theresa Mo pulled her hand off he''s. She is his elder brother''s woman. He can''t go flirty with her simply because Junxie Li was not here. Julia seemed to realise he was wrong. "I''m sorry to have held you so tight. Please Theresa Mo, help me however you can" Julia pleaded. "How do you intend to reward me?" Theresa Mo asked, chuckling silently. She wants to see his level of seriousness. Julia Li stared at Theresa Mo with a megawatt smile. He was happy and knew Theresa Mo was going to seed. "Anything you want to tell me? A trip to anywhere in the world, a Mansion or any amount in billions, anything you want in this world, I will do it if you can help me.." Julia was making promises. "Call me sister inw!" Theresa Mo dered. Julia Li was puzzled. Call her sister inw? Is that all she wants? "Sister inw, my dearest sister inw" Julia Li confessed. He was excited and walked out of Theresa''s office. Before stepping out, Theresa Mo asked, "send me her details at once". Julia Li said Ok and returned back to sit in front of her desk. A message popped up on Theresa''s phone. "Thank you Theresa. I will be waiting to hear feedback" Julia said and returned to his office. Theresa Mo immediately called Rita and said that she''s a friend and wants to meet with her for lunch. Rita was hesitating until Theresa Mo said she''s from the Li''s Group. Then Rita agreed and said she would be waiting for her at an address she would send to her. Theresa got to work and worked until a few minutes to Lunch time, Rita sent an address. It was to a restaurant that is mostly popted. Julia called her and said it was time for lunch, isn''t she going to meet Rita again? Theresa said she was done and was taking the elevator to go-to her car. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She drove herself and arrived at the address. Rita stayed at an angle where she can see who goes in and gets out. She had been wondering who the woman that wanted to see her was. Is she Julia''s woman? She knew her boyfriend has many women and that''s the reason she chose to be pregnant for him. That way, she would force him to marry her. If the woman was Julia''s girlfriend, she wouldn''t give her attention. They would automatically be rivals. She saw an elegant woman walk in with a designer suit. She appeared to be a high ss woman. She looked round and didn''t know who she hade to meet. She dialled Rita''s cell phone number and it ranged from an extreme end. She looked in that direction and saw Rita. Their eyes locked and Theresa Mo knew she must be Rita, Julia Li''s girlfriend. She walked towards her and thetter signal to her. Rita offered her seat and Theresa Mo sat down. They exchanged a few pleasantries and Theresa Mo seemed friendly to her. She smiled and thetter smiled faintly. She was notfortable with Theresa Mo''s presence yet. She doesn''t know what her true purpose is or why she had wanted to see her. She had to maintain a distance with her until she heard what the reason for the lunch was. The waiter came and took their orders. Theresa Mo went ahead with the food as soon as it was served. Rita was a little reluctant. She saw Theresa''s excited mood. She seemed to be open minded and ate, passing her a nce at intervals. When the meal was over, she wiped her mouth with a wet tissue. She sipped her juice and looked at Rita. She gave her a quick scrutiny and saw her to be a beautiful woman. She is a little boosty with deep set eyes. She''s hairy and looks beautiful. Theresa knew that Julia has a good taste in women. Rita is beautiful. Why doesn''t he want to marry her? Isn''t she beautiful enough for him? She has great qualities and looks attractive. If Rita insisted on keeping the pregnancy on the condition of getting married first, Julia would have no option than to choose to bend. "Nice meeting you Rita" Theresa Mo started. Thetter smiled faintly and asked "you are who please?" "I am Theresa Mo, Junxie Li''s girlfriend" Theresa Mo blurted. She smiled, holding Rita''s hand across the table. Chapter 80: Im Junxie Lis girlfriend Chapter 80: I''m Junxie Li''s girlfriend Rita was lost. Junxie Li''s girlfriend? If she''s not mistaken, the Junxie Li she''s talking about is the same as President Li, Julia''s elder brother. She was a little calm. She let Theresa Mo hold her hands. Her suspicion that she might be Julia''s girlfriend was dissipated. "You mean President Li?" Rita asked to be sure. Theresa Mo gave a nod. She saw the surprise on her face and knew she least expected her to be Junxie''s woman. " Julia is a friend as well. He told us about you" Theresa Mo paused and withdrew her hands from Rita, picking up a ss of juice, she had a quick sip. "Yeah. He told you I am pregnant right?" Rita asked. She took a ss of her juice and sipped as well. She knew for Theresa Mo toe to see her, it implies that he must have told them about the pregnancy. "Yes. He told us that you are pregnant"Theresa Mo answered honestly. If Julia hadn''t told them about the pregnancy, how else would she have known about it? Rita was quiet. She wants Theresa Mo to go ahead with what she was saying. It doesn''t just end there that Julia told her and Junxie Li about the pregnancy, there''s still something she wants her to know. "And I havee to beg you to keep the pregnancy! Julia told us everything, give him time, he doesn''t seem to be ready for marriage yet nor does he have it in mind that you would be pregnant. It''s too sudden. He can''t just make up his mind so quickly and say he was going to get married overnight. But while waiting for him to make up his mind, don''t let anything happen to that Pregnancy. We all look forward to seeing it soon" Theresa Mo coaxed. Rita''s eyes became moist. Julia wouldn''t even talk to her so calmly. He was rough and authoritative in his tone. And here is his brother''s girlfriend, talking like she was responsible for the pregnancy. "I love Julia. But I can''t be an unmarried mother. If Julia doesn''t get ready to make me his woman, I will terminate the pregnancy"Rita dered. "Don''t talk rashly like that. The baby you are carrying is yours as much as it is Julia''s. A mother doesn''t talk about killing her own child that way" Theresa Mo reprimanded her. Only prostitutes think about aborting their child as if it is the same as going to a pea. She can''t just talk about abortion so flippantly without feeling a pinch on her conscience. The thing formed in her belly is going to develop into a human being in a couple of months. "That''s the only option I can give Theresa. Julia is a womaniser. Despite the fact that I love him, he doesn''t consider that fact. Besides sleeping with me, he doesn''t need me for anything else. It''s been two years now and all I have ever been is a sex mate. If he doesn''t marry me, I will abort the pregnancy in a couple of days time and I will refuse to see him or anyone else from his side. I will let him go and move on with my own life. This is the junction where our rtionship gets solidified or we go our separate ways,"Rita exined briefly. Theresa Mo was short of words. Rita is right. Julia may never consider settling down with her if she didn''t do anything to make himmitted to her. She can understand her plight. Being treated like a piece of trash by a man she offers her body to unreservedly. " Are you sure you are doing the right thing? What if Julia doesn''t love you enough to want to have you by his side? Would you prefer he marries you and then divorce you soon after the baby is born? Forcing a man to marry you because of his child, isn''t a good thing. Even if he doesn''t love you, do you still want to marry him? Are you sure that''s what you want?" Theresa Mo asked in a solemn voice. These words that she''s exining to her might be a point to reflect on in the future. She may recall this day and remembers she told her this. " I don''t care Theresa. I love Julia and I am carrying his child. That''s all that matters to me right now. I want to be his wife!" Rita dered without mincing words. Theresa Mo stared at her. She seemed to be in love with Julia but she can''t say that about the other fellow. It''s lucky for two people to love each other heartily. Not a one sided love. But the woman sitting before her doesn''t realise the implications of experiencing a one sided love in marriage. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It is better if the man loves her much more than she loves him. That way, the rtionship will be fairly alright and the woman would easily fall in love with the man. "I had a conversation with my doctor this morning before you called. I had nned for the abortion taking ce in three days time if Julia didn''t show interest in my condition for keeping it. But because of you Theresa, I will wait for one week. If you can''t convince him to marry me, I will go ahead with my ns and go my way" Rita dered. Theresa Mo returned to thepany. She can''t imagine she wasn''t able to convince her to keep the pregnancy even if Julia doesn''t agree to marry her. Well, looks like this is a hard nut and Julia will have to chew it or spit it outpletely. She doesn''t know how to convince Julia. Julia sent her a message asking her how it went. He was in a meeting and couldn''te out to find out. She replied and told him that they would discusster in the day. She would like to say everything before Junxie Li so she doesn''t have to be repeating what or how their discussion ended. Junxie Li called her and asked her how her lunch went. She said fine. He said he was just checking on her, he was in a meeting earlier and was going into another as soon as he finished talking to her. Theresa Mo said everything went fine. But they would talk about itter in the evening. She has work to do. Suddenly a message popped up on Theresa''s cellphone. It wasing from Lu Jingli: Chapter 81: I will terminate the pregnancy Chapter 81: I will terminate the pregnancy Lu Jingli was asking if she was going toe over to meet him or if he should stop by and pick her up. Theresa Mo hissed when she saw the message. He must be feeling excited that she agreed to go to dinner with him. If it wasn''t for Junxie Li who persuaded her, she wouldn''t have gone anywhere near him. She replied and said she would join him if he sent her the address. Quickly the address was sent to her and she realised that he had chosen a quiet garden hotel. She forwarded the address to Junxie Li before she continued with her work. She can''t take chances with Lu Jingli again in her entire life. He had drugged her and Tiana Mo had helped her into a hotel room and they hired a hooker to rape her. That was when she was still Mrs Lu. She can imagine a man who can do that to his legal wife, would do so much more for her than he did before, especially since she is not his wife and not ready to be a surrogate Mother for him and Tiana. Meanwhile, Cherry Lu and Molly Mo met in a grocery store. The two women sneered at each other and walked past each other without saying a word to each other. "Ungrateful idiot" Molly Mo said aloud, attracting the attention of everyone in the mall. She was looking at Cherry Lu, obviously making everyone know she was referring to her. As if she didn''t hear anything, Cherry was picking the items of things she wanted into the troll and was walking away. The two women left the mall. Each nursing a grudge against the other. Whatever happens, they have their kids married and therefore can''t stop crossing paths. The Zu''s had returned to a low profile life. They do not want toe out publicly, especially Brian Zu. They are yet to know if President Li was finally alright and if he truly had pardoned them. Ynda Zu had spent many days weeping. She hasn''t done anything wrong to Junxie and he rejected her for a mistress. If she hadn''t gotten an insider in Junxie''s mansion, she wouldn''t have known he has two sons. She doesn''t mind the fact that he has illegitimate children, but still chooses to go along with him. Only for him to dump her for that mistress of his. Brian had persuaded his sister that he would take revenge on her behalf. No matter how long it takes, he would deal with Junxie Li and for making him spend days behind bars, he would make him pay dearly. How does Ynda get another suitor so easily after being dumped by that arrogant brat? Not only had Ynda Zu lost Junxie Li to a mistress, the Zu Group has lost a percentage of their shares as No matter what happened, they can no longer remain friends with the Li''s. The gap range between them has be wide and they are never getting it closed. One day, they would take revenge. They will get back at Li''s family and pull down their ego. As the day''s work came to a close, Theresa Mo called Julia and told him she was going to meet her ex husband for dinner. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Junxie Li had ordered her to call him and apany him to the venue. Julia said where is she going? And Theresa Mo gave him the address that Lu Jingli sent her. She got into her car and drove off. She drove in the direction of the ''garden bar'' as the ce is poprly known. She got into the arena and parked well. Fully sure that someone was going to be trailing her, Theresa Mo feltfortable. The ce ''garden bar'' is a building, a small building which was transformed from a cottage into something model but maintaining its ancient architectural design. It was built in the midst of a garden containing different fruits and flowers. It is sometimes referred to as the ''orchard bar''. Outside the building, there was a thatched ce for rxation and often lovers who wanted to be alone sometimes resorted there. There is a walkway between flowers, a sight suitable for a wedding pre photos. At another extreme end, there is a pond that contains basically catfish. Often, customers who wish to have boiled fish and sauce will ask for a ''point and kill'' and it would be prepared quickly. Theresa Mo had never been here before, though she''s heard a lot about the ce. One of these days, she would ask Junxie Li to bring her here for a date. She wanted to get in when Lu Jingli stepped out of the thatched bar, calling her toe. Theresa went towards him. He opened his arms to give her an embrace, but thetter shrugged and said "Lead the way Jingli". What nonsense, wanting to embrace her? Unknown to her, Junxie Li was already waiting at an angle and saw Lu Jingli when he came in. He took a position where he could see them properly. Seeing Theresa Mo refusing to give him a hug, he smiled. That''s his girl. So sweet and decent. That fellow must have been empty headed to think Theresa would give him a hug. They got into the bar and she sat opposite Lu Jingli. He asked her what she would want and she said she''s fine. "We are here for dinner, and it means you will eat something before leaving" Lu Jingli was trying to coax her. The waitress was standing by and waiting for Theresa Mo to give her orders. "Can I have mineral water then?"she spoke to the waitress. She nodded and Lu Jingli said she could take wine instead of just mineral water. "I won''t give you a chance to drug me again"Theresa Mo dered, deliberating making him feel guilty. The waitress nced at Lu Jingli and simply walked away. Thetter felt flushed and didn''t say anything till the waitress brought him dinner and a few bottles of wine. Theresa Mo poured herself a mineral water and took a sip. Lu Jingli didn''t have the appetite to take the meal so he pushed it aside. "I have invited you over because I want to right my wrongs. I was mean and evil to you in the past. When we were together, as husband and wife. I treated you badly when I was sleeping with your sister and eventually made her my wife in your ce,"Lu Jingli said and paused. At this time, he couldn''t look at Theresa''s face. Her beautiful face and charismatic looks does not deserve to be looked upon by his ugly face. "I didn''t love you at the time of our wedding. I was supposed to be married to Tiana Mo but when we were supposed to be together, your stepmother called me and asked me to y a game for her just for a couple of months.." Lu Jingli was exining when Theresa Mo interrupted him. "Why are you telling me this?" She bellowed. Chapter 82: Dinner with ex-husband Chapter 82: Dinner with ex-husband Theresa Mo looked at him with irritation. No one is asking him to narrate any story. Infact, she doesn''t have the time for such nonsense. Lu Jingli was embarrassed. He didn''t know she was going to get irritated by what he was saying. He was trying to make her heart soften so she can readily let go of her grudge against him. He wasn''t pleading on behalf of Tiana and her mother, he was pleading for himself alone. "Alright I will skip the unnecessary and go straight to the point"Lu Jingli paused, and sighed audibly before he continued "I am sorry for everything I did to you in the past. I was totally wrong and I have known no happiness since I married Tiana¡­"Lu Jingli was pleading. Theresa Mo was just staring at him. She doesn''t know what to say or think about Lu Jingli''s pleading. Is she going to think about what his mother said to her and how she dragged her long hair on the floor until she passed out? Or she should think about how horrible he was when he sent hiswyer after her while on the hospital bed and made her sign the divorce papers and took everything she''s got away from her. Time would fail her to imagine he was having affairs with her younger sister while in the same house with her. It was barely a few days after she signed the papers that he and Tiana tied the knot. She closed her eyes and heard her mockery and insults that day before turning away from Mo''s mansion. "To prove my sincerity and remorse over what I did, here are the papers to your shares and part of the business Ipelled you to sign aspensation to me back then. Here''s a cheque of a hundred million, my total estimate of what your shares have brought you in a couple of years. Everything you lost because of me, I will refund it double. All I want is your forgiveness. Please Theresa Mo, pardon me for my wickedness" Lu Jingli apologised. Theresa Mo looked into his eyes and saw he was sincere. He really was remorseful over what he did to her in the past. Lu Jingli presented the documents to her and they were the same document she received when her father''s will was read. She saw it and knew it was the original copy. " I have heard you. But I haven''t said I have forgiven you nor have I forgotten about it. If you want to prove your sincerity, transfer the money into my ount all by yourself. I don''t want a cheque. As for the documents, I will go with them because my dad gave me the property and shares. I didn''t do you any harm when you snatched everything from me. So I owe you no thanks. After all you are doing the right thing and straightening the path between us right?" Theresa Mo concluded and asked a question at the end. Lu Jingli nodded before adding " I will also be resigning from Mo''s business as the President. I got there through cheating and conspiracy. I don''t want to be there anymore" Lu Jingli stated. "Mm..mm" Theresa Mo grunted. d he knew he was a cheat and a mischievous person. "I have a request to make Theresa. Please don''t say no"Lu Jingli stated, looking serious but solemn. Theresa Mo squinted. A request? He has the qualifications to make a request from her simply because she now has a few things in her possession? She took the documents and papers on the desk between them and slipped them into her bag. She then asked Lu Jingli what his requests were. "I know you have two kids, twins to be precise. They happened as a result of the incident that night¡­"Lu Jingli gave an urate depiction of the truth. Theresa Mo rolled a white eye. He knew she had sons and knew they were as a result of the act of that night?. That''s nice to know. He had really researched and investigated her. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. And the results he got were correct. She pouted her lips to prevent herself from smiling. She liked it when someone has done his homework well before approaching someone with the final findings of his research. "You are right. But you haven''t still told me what your requests are" Theresa Mo urged him. "I want you to let me be their father. It was all my fault that you were taken that night and the result of it are the kids. Secondly, I want you back as my wife. I realise it''s you I love and my life is by your side and not anyone else. We are supposed not to have parted. But now, I now know that you are mine. Come back to me Theresa and together with the kids, we will be a family" Lu Jingli proposed. He was d he had touched the heart of the matter. He wants her back, that''s the truth of what he wants. Theresa Mo was speechless. She stared at the fellow before her. Was he hallucinating or was he on some kind of drug to have talked without thinking. Married eldest daughter of Zhongtian Mo and divorced her. Married the younger daughter and now wants to return to the eldest daughter again. Did Zhongtian Mo give birth to his daughters for him to taste and dump them before repicking the one that suits him? She chuckled aloud and poured herself another ss of mineral water. He was daydreaming. She didn''t reply, just left the chuckle to linger on her lips. "Tiana Mo and I are divorcing. And I want you back into my life. I want us to raise the kids together and be my lifelongpanion. I love you Theresa. I now know I really do. This ising like a surprise to you I know. But I want you to give me a few more weeks and the divource will go through. Then we can be free to be with each other forever,"Lu Jingli concluded. Theresa Mo didn''t say anything. She wants him to y around a little. He would think she had agreed and then get divorced. After he does that, he would then know she''s not a fool like he had thought. She was only ying with him like he yed with her sometimes ago. Theresa Mo nodded and Lu Jingli felt his belly sweet. That''s what he wanted but didn''t expect that Theresa Mo would agree so easily. Perhaps she was also in love with him. He would hasten his divource with Tiana Mo and let her return to her mother. Already, thepany has been owned by the two daughters again. Thewyers have been notified by him earlier before bringing the documents to Theresa. He would give Theresa her shares and Tiana Mo will have to face Theresa Mo in the running of the "Time Theresa, just give me a little more time" Lu Jingli reemphasized. Theresa Mo had used her entire self restraints and prevented herself fromughing out loud. Soon she stood up and said she was leaving. When everything is put in ce, he should contact her again. Meanwhile, she wants to receive the alert of the transaction and wants the Mo''s business Lu Jingli said definitely. He would fulfill her request. She was going to be his again after all. Theresa Mo wore her dark shade and walked elegantly out of the thatched bar. She saw her car was gone and looked around. She saw Junxie''s car parked and opened the door, slipping into it. She was stunned to see Junxie sitting in the car. Wasn''t he supposed to be resting at home? She turned and saw him resting with his back on the back rest and staring at her. He wore a short sleeve shirt and his dark shade was hung at the upper button. He looked casual but charming. He took Theresa''s hand and pulled her to himself. She fell on his chest, and he caressed her long hair. Without being told, the chauffeur started the car. Theresa Mo ced her head on his chest and inhaled his body scent. Chapter 83: I dont want a cheque Chapter 83: I don''t want a cheque Junxie Li always smells fine. He is a clean freak and takes proper care of his body. No wonder his toiletries were the best and he had bought the same product of his toiletries for her, the feminine type. "Tell me everything babe" Junxie Li demanded. " It''s a long story, sweet, but I will try to summarize it," Theresa Mo replied, adjusting herself to rest her head on the nook of his neck. Junxie Li smiled quietly. She just referred to him as sweet. He doesn''t know if she said it by chance or she meant it. He would listen to her conversation the entire evening and see if she would still call him that. "He was sorry. He apologized and to show how remorseful he was, he returned my documents and papers signed by my father to me as the co heir of Mo''s business. He knew I had children and they are products of that night. He wants me to make him the father of my kids. Lastly, he wants me toe back to him as his wife. He was going to be through with the divource processes with his wife and then I will return to be my his side as his wife. ording to him, we are meant for each other. He was destined to be by my side forever and the other nonsense he said. Oh yes, lest I forget, he offered me a hundred million yuan as an estimate of the profit my shares have umted over the years. I collected my documents and asked him to transfer the money into my ount. It was given to me by my father and I will not let him take it away. I have returned to be the 50% owner of the Mo''s business while Tiana Mo has the other half. That''s how far it goes. When he has finally divorced his wife, he woulde back to get me to be his wife hopefully in his dreams. I have also recorded the conversation and intend to keep it safe" Theresa Mo exined briefly. Junxie Li chuckled. "Your ex-husband is really good at talking. He knows about my kids?" Junxie Li Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. asked, surprised. "I wasn''t expecting him to know as well. But all the same, he wants me to make him their father" Theresa Mo spoke, smiling quietly. "Whose person''s kids?" Junxie Li asked, running his hand over Theresa''s hips. He smiled faintly. Wants to be the father of his kids? Even If he was dead, his kids can''t go to anyone else. Thank goodness they are already with him otherwise, it would be somewhat difficult to have them by his side. "I don''t know, because it''s definitely not the children I gave birth to," Theresa Mo dered. She hissed between gritted teeth. The thought of Lu Jingli''s thoughtlessly irritates her. "Let''s go have dinner. I know you had nothing besides mineral water in there" Junxie Li dered. " How did you know what I took?" Theresa Mo asked. He wasn''t there and yet knew she ate nothing and that the only thing she had was mineral water. "Because I was watching when you arrived and long before Lu Jingli arrived," Junxie Li replied. Theresa Mo was touched. "I can count on you. You are the best sweet" she said, robbing her forehead against his hairy jaw. "Thank you babe" Junxie replied. She said it for the second time, calling him sweet. She seemed to be calling it knowingly. Soon they arrived at a restaurant and the two lovers had dinner. Theresa Mo was very happy that evening. Junxie Li would say things that would amuse her and she wouldugh, she had a great evening before they decided to return to home. Julia called Theresa Mo and said he wants to see her. She told him to wait, they were on their way home. But as they got into the car, Junxie Li pulled down the partition. He pulled Theresa Mo to himself and started kissing her. It was hot and deep. Theresa Mo was kissing him back fiercely. He lifted her to his thighs and couldn''t have enough of her. For the first time, he unbuttoned her suit and grasped her boobs. Theresa Mo gave a soft moan, making the kissing go more fierce. She felt his cock hard and poked her beneath. She moved her ass on his dick and Junxie Li was on fire. His grip on her boobs was more firm as he fondled it. If they weren''t in the car and that someone was in the same car with them, Junxie Li doubted it, if he could hold on any further. His desire was burning within him and he felt like pressing Theresa below him and vent his pleasure on her. Getting out of control, Junxie pulled off, but his eyes were showing he needed something more. His lips were pinkish and Theresa''s has gone puffy. He held her tightly, he wanted to calm his troubled emotions. Theresa Mo could feel his heart was beating fast. He was caressing her hair. Soon he saw they were close to the Mansion when he instructed her "I will help you button up again" But before he could touch the buttons,Theresa Mo started doing the buttons herself. She can''t afford him touching her boobs again. She moved from Junxie''s thighs and sat on the seat beside him. He also adjusted his shirt but Theresa Mo could see his dick still erect through the pants. The car eventually came to halt in front of the Mansion. The boss and his woman would step down first before it would be parked in the garage. Theresa Mo stepped out and after a few seconds, Junxie Li followed. He looked calm again as if nothing had happened. Theresa''s eyes lingered down there to see if the thing was still being stubborn. But she didn''t see anything. "I have taken care of it" Junxie Li stated, drawing her close to him. They stepped into the mansion and the sight that greeted them was so amazing. Chapter 84: I have taken care of it Chapter 84: I have taken care of it Julia was blindfolded and the two boys were ying hide and seek. He would be searching for them and they kept dodging him. Their parents walked in, without the door making any sound. They saw that Julia was searching for them with his hands and touching the various sofas in therge sitting room. Theresa Mo beckoned to the boys to be quiet.She and Junxie Li stood and watched. Julia looked pitiful because the boys would pass right between his thighs and giggled and he wouldn''t be able to seize them. "You little brats. I see you guys are smart like your father, but you don''t worry, I will get you" Julia was bragging. The boys giggled and each said "unclee and get me!" And Julia will walk in the direction of the voice. But the boys would have left the ce. Theresa Mo wasughing but covered her mouth. Junxie Li just stood expressionlessly. He remembered this was their favorite game when they were kids. It has always been him and Julia except when there are children of their parents'' friends whoe Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. around. He would always catch Julia but thetter hardly gets him. Suddenly Julia paused. He stood akimbo. "Has your father arrived?" Julia Li asked. He perceived his brother''s body perfume. He wants to know if they are back. "Leave my daddy uncle, don''t stall for time"Tim spoke. He doesn''t want him to know that his daddy has been standing for a few seconds already. "Who''s speaking, is it Tim or Lee? " Julia asked. Since he doesn''t know their differences and they have simr voices. "Is TimLee?" Tim replied and he and his brother started giggling. Julia became furious. " I will deal with you both before your parents arrive. Just wait I will get one of you" He started searching and his hand caught Junxie''s shirt. He gripped it happily and was going to hold the fellow tight when his hands reached the belt of the fellow. The boys knew he had discovered the truth that their Daddy had arrived. "If you remove the blindfold, you have automatically lost out," Lee dered. "Silly brats. I will remove the blindfold. I agree that I have lost to you both" Julia dered and tried pulling the blindfold away. When he finally removed it, his eyes had gone red. He found himself staring at his elder brother. Thetter just stared at him with a sneer. " Even little children can y you around," Junxie Li said. " Don''t me me, eldest master, the boys have too much of you in them. I can''t even defeat you. How can I defeat two versions of you?" Julia justified himself. Junxie Li passed him and said "Flimsy excuse". The boys went to their father, throwing themselves at him. Junxie Li carried them both. "Gush, you are bing chubbier and your weight has greatly increased" he teased. Julia envied his brother as he saw him ying with his kids. Rita should also bear him a child. So that he also will have a little friend to y with. The three were like friends. Despite sharing striking semnce, they have the same kind of behavior. He went to join the three friends and caressed the hair of the little masters. Soon Junxie Li ced them down and sat down. Theresa Mo has long helped herself to a seat. Since no one noticed her, she borrowed some senses and then sat down. "Hello Theresa"Julia now saw her and went to sit down beside her. He was eager to hear what she wanted to say. "What did you just call me?" Theresa Mo asked, feigning displeasure. She had made him Promise to call her sister inw. "Sister inw" Julia corrected himself. Junxie Li passed them both a nce and returned his attention to the kids. "Good boy," Theresa Mo said. She pulled off her suit and her high heels. All she had left on her was her inner wear whose buttons Junxie Li opened while romancing her. Her white arms were exposed and her pink coloured bra was transparent. Her boobs were moderately The sight of it was a little tempting. Junxie Li told the boys to go upstairs. They should go catch some fun with Ms Diddy. "Grandma came here daddy. She said tomorrow we will go shopping with her and grandpa" Lee said. " Grandma was here?" Junxie Li asked. His mother had called him and asked him how he was doing and how the wound was healing? He had told her he was doing fine and didn''t go to thepany. Theresa insisted that he stay back and rest. Perhaps that''s why she stopped by to check on him. "Yes daddy. We will go and see our grandma and grandpa tomorrow. Will you let us go?" Tim asked. Junxie Li nodded. " Yes, you can go when her Chauffeures to get you," he agreed. The boys were happy and giggled away. Junxie Li nced at Theresa Mo and his body stiffened. Her body is attractive and she has a good body. Julia might be feeling aroused already. " Julia, leave Theresa''s side. She''s my girlfriend" Junxie Li ordered and stood up, taking the ce of Julia who quickly stood up and sat a few distance away. Junxie Li sat down and crossed his arms around Theresa. He looked at her and his body desired her greatly. "Theresa rested her head on Junxie''s shoulder. " I met Rita like I nned. She''s such a beautiful woman. Sweet, she is tall and attractive. Today, I know Julia has a great taste in women and I am impressed that he goes for good things" Theresa Mo was giving a preamble. "Sister inw, please go straight to the point,"Julia Li urged. He doesn''t have time for Theresa''s praises of Rita. He already knows she''s beautiful. "She has slightly orrge boobs, right?" Junxie Li asked, deliberately prolonging the discussion and Making Julia go uneasy. "Exactly. How did you know?" Theresa Mo asked, raising her head to stare at Junxie''s face. "Someone once said he doesn''t like women with guava like things, '''' Junxie Li stated. Julia chuckled softly and said nothing. He knew his brother was stalling for time. Whatever it is, he was going to know the final conclusion of Theresa Mo and Rita''s lunch time discussion. Theresa Mo smiled and ran her hand around Junxie''s beard. A sight that made Julia Li cough slightly. "Well, she agreed to keep the pregnancy for a longer period than she wanted to. But she insisted that she wants to be married to keep the pregnancy. But Julia, may I ask you why you don''t want to marry her? She has a great quality and being pregnant with your child, you should continue your rtionship with her and solidify it" Theresa Mo concluded. Julia''s face became cold. "Don''t sermonize me Theresa. I don''t want her to be my wife. She trapped me with the pregnancy and wants me to marry her?" Julia Liined. "Don''t say she trapped you with the pregnancy. Aren''t you the one who impregnated her? Didn''t you fuck her and had a great time when you were enjoying yourself? How can you say that you were trapped? You have to obtain a certificate for her Julia if you want to see your child in a couple of months time" Theresa Mo dered. "What do you know about the pleasure of being fucked Theresa? I don''t expect this oue from you. She did it deliberately and didn''t let me use a condom. Is she the first woman I have slept with? Why was she Pregnant when I least expected it? And you tell me I should Marry her if I want to see my baby? When you were pregnant with my nephews, why didn''t you abort the pregnancy since you don''t know how you got pregnant? Why can''t some women be decent? Lastly, I know Junxie was your first man, he made you a woman. Why didn''t you jump on him and demand a certificate from the bureau? You talk in the way I don''t expect from you Theresa and it hurts me. I don''t love her, I don''t" Julia dered. Chapter 85: I have lost to you both Chapter 85: I have lost to you both Junxie Li was quiet, listening to the argument between his woman and his brother. Theresa Mo is decent and a role model for other women to emte. "You don''t love her but you like to drink from her well right? You don''t love her but the child she is carrying interests you. How can you say that Julia? I don''t know if I can ever fall in love with any man. The past was always hunting me until I met Junxie. I hated myself initially like I should strangte him. But now Julia, words can''t express how much I feel for him right now. I initially epted him because of my kids. What can I do, I can''t change the fact that he is their father. But now, I love him more than I ever thought I can and I am still Loving him daily. So even if you don''t love her, ept her for the baby''s sake. You will develop feelings for her and you both will be happy like I am happy now" Theresa Mo dered. " You are different. You had made sacrifices and now you deserve to be loved and to also love. I want to marry a woman like you Theresa. A sweet, innocent woman like you"Julia replied and there was quietness. For a long time, no one said anything. Junxie Li finally spoke "Every child of Li''s family is important. And the one in Rita''s belly is no exception. You have had enough fun Julia but this one hase as a bone in the neck. You can''t swallow it nor can you spit it out. Choose a day within the next three days, take Rita to see Dad and Mum. Get married to Rita" Junxie Li threw it like a bombshell. Julia''s countenance changed. He red at his elder brother and thetter stared at him coldly. " I will not Marry her elder brother!"Julia blurted out. He least expected that his brother would be by Theresa''s side. How can he say he should Marry Rita? "I am not giving you a suggestion, I am ordering you Julia Li" Junxie Li thundered, his voice was a little high. "You think you can force me to marry her? I will not do what you said Junxie" Julia retorted back. The two brothers are now quarrelling. Theresa Mo was no longerfortable. She tried to raise her head from Junxie''s shoulder but thetter forced her back. " I dare you Julia. I swear you try to defy my orders and see the consequences of it. Have you gone off your mind that you don''t know you are talking to me?" Junxie Li thundered. Julia Li was quiet. Junxie Li is the master of the Li''s family and his orders automatically be aw except his dad refutes it. "I will tell Dad about it" Julia dered and stood up, without saying a goodbye, he walked out of the house. Theresa Mo sighed softly. "Sweet, you were too.."she was going to say he was too tough a while ago. But Junxie Li raised his hand and stopped her frompleting her statement. She doesn''t know why he talked authoritatively to Julia. "You don''t know the rules and power of the Li''s family" Junxie Li said simply. He stood up and was going upstairs, while unbuttoning his clothes. Theresa Mo apanied him from behind. She doesn''t know what to say but knows the younger brother is unhappy with the elder. "Can I talk please, just a few Lines?"Theresa Mo inquired. "Say what you want to say," Junxie Li replied, Opening the bedroom door and stepping in. "Coax Julia and not just talk like you are his father. He is a full grown man Junxie" Theresa Mo pleaded. "I have to be firm and authoritative when I have to. Is not always I coax and plead. It is my position to do the right thing whoever the person is under my power" Junxie Li replied. Theresa Mo squinted. What was he saying? He seemed to talk in parables. " Why do you think my parents followed me home after the issue with the Zu''s to plead with me? When you came into this mansion for the first time that night, I asked you if you had slept with any man after I slept with you that night. Why did I do such a thing and why were my parents here? You didn''t ask, that is why you didn''t know,"Junxie Li dered. He turned to stare at her. She looked lost and simply stared at him with a kind of eyes that exins that she is confused. " Tell me everything Junxie" Theresa Mo said, walking past him and dropping her bag. Junxie Li brought her to sit at the edge of the bed. "I am the master of the Li''s family. No one can defy my orders. Once I pass it, it bes aw and everyone has to obey it except my father. If I had insisted that I will deal with the Zu''s that day, there''s nothing my father could do in that case since he was the one who crossed me. But if it was someone else, he cane into it and salvage the situation. And for asking you if you had slept with someone else, I would never have touched you. You automatically belong to that fellow. I may have taken your first time, but it was not with your senses or your permission per say. The one you willingly gave yourself to is your man Theresa and I can''t take someone else''s property. That was Why I tried for years, searching for you to bring you to myself and I couldn''t get involved with another woman except I have rified that you have be someone else''s. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Until my kids are old enough and my dad is no more can I hand the position over to my eldest son. That''s all for now. When next you need to know more, you will know" Junxie Li dered. Theresa Mo nodded. He had a special title in the family. He is indeed a man of repute. Junxie''s phone started ringing. He looked at the caller ID and his face became cold again. "Hello dad¡­ yes I did.. he called you reporting me and asking you to nullify my orders..one of his numerous girlfriends is pregnant. He wants to have the baby and not Marry it''s Mother. The woman said she would abort the pregnancy if Julia doesn''t marry her...what do you expect that I do in that case dad? That child is a Li and it is my responsibility to protect the lives of every member of the family as long as I have the ability to do so. I couldn''t let the woman abort the pregnancy so I said he must marry her and that has to be soonest..he can choose to divource her after the baby is born, that is not my problem. But at the moment, he must Marry her and that is my final verdict" Junxie Li dered and hung up. He strode out of the room and Theresa Mo sighed audibly. Such aplex family to understand. In a few years time, her baby boy will be in his father''s position? Lu Jingli was not able to quench the excitement he felt after his conversation with Theresa Mo. He feels a heavy burden has been lifted off his shoulder. He celebrated by taking a few bottles of liquor and came home a little tipsy. Tiana was waiting for him to return home. She was wondering why he stayed a little longer than usual. Since they got reconciled, he doesn''t stay outte again. He had told him he was having an appointment with someone that evening. But he wasn''t supposed to stay that long. Finally, she heard the horn of his car. She quickly stood up and went to wait at the door. When the door opened, she embraced him and took his portfolio. He was feeling excited. Tiana Mo was surprised at how cheerful Lu Jingli looked that evening. Had that fellow he had an appointment with offered him a good prospect and partnership? Lu Jingli was walking into the house and Tiana followed. "Tell me something darling, why are you so excited?" She asked. " You have no idea how light and flexible I feel this evening. The burdens heavy on my heart have melted away and I am free from guilt" Lu Jingli replied, sinking into the sofa. "Tell me about it" Tiana said, taking a seat by his side. Her ears are itching her to hear about it. Lu Jingli knows what he is about to say will be the beginning of their estranged rtionship. His next words was going to mared their marriage forever and that is exactly what he wants. He wants her to go so he can marry Theresa Mo quickly and have her kids as his. Tiana and her mother are a pain in his ass. " Remember I told you I was going to see someone for dinner tonight right?" Lu Jingli asked and Tiana Mo nodded. He smiled and continued... Chapter 86: Tell me everything Junxie Chapter 86: Tell me everything Junxie "I met her and straightened out the crooked path between us. She seemed pacified after I gave her the documents in my possession. I also transferred her shares of the profit generated so far. So practically I don''t have any grudge against her nor does she have any against me.." Lu Jingli was exining. But Tiano Mo squinted. She was listening to all Lu Jingli was exining with a happy spirit. But why does she feel he was referring to her sister? Straightened crooked paths, gave her documents and a share of the profit so far! Who exactly can it be if not Theresa Mo? But no, Lu Jingli wouldn''t attempt to do something like that without seeking her consent or her mother''s. He won''t dare try it. She was thinking too much for an impossible thing. Mum had adopted a cunning way to twist the properties and documents from Theresa''s hands. He can''t just sprout up and give it back to her in the name of straightening crooked paths. He won''t do something so crazy. " Tell me darling, who''s the woman you''ve been talking about so excitedly!" She inquired, pretending not to believe it was Theresa. "Guess who Tiana? It''s Theresa Mo, your sister" Lu Jingli announced and smiled broadly. That smile wasn''t a genuine one. He smiled superficially because he knew the actions that Tiana is going to disy next will be close to that of a crazy person. Tiana dropped the things she was holding and stared at Lu Jingli. She was quiet and didn''t know how to react immediately. He must be joking. "I''ve never known you to be such a great joker" Tiana Mo dered. "I am not joking Tiana. I indeed went to see Theresa. We agreed to go for dinner and I apologised to her. That was when I gave her the documents¡­"Lu Jingli was exining, looking innocently when Tiana Mo jumped up. "What did you do?Lu Jingli what did you just say?" Tiana yelled. She looked at Lu Jingli as if she was going to strangle him. "Why are you upset and what sort of question are you asking me?" Lu Jingli demanded. He appears to be naive about the effect of what he has done. "How could you give Theresa Mo the documents to the properties and the Mo''s business? Did you know how much effort mum put into it to get it from her? How can you do this Lu Jingli? How can you be so senseless?" Tiana Mo''s eyes were red already. "Excuse me Tiana. What has your mother got to do with Theresa Mo''s assets? Wasn''t she my wife and she gave it up aspensation to me for being unfilial in marriage? And you and I know that she is innocent. She wasn''t unfilia, she was set up. So now that I decided to make things straight, why wouldn''t I return to her the thing that I deceitfully took away from her?" Lu Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Jingli retorted. "Stop talking nonsense Lu Jingli. You have crossed the Rubicon Jingli and you will regret what you have done" Tiana Mo dered and walked out on Lu Jingli. Thetter sneered and rxed his head. He was going to sit and watch how things unfold before him. If Tiana Mo misbehaves, he would give her a divorce immediately. As for presiding over Mo''s business, he was no longer interested. If he was asked to leave, he would walk away with his shoulders high and his head raised. He had raised something for himself and would begin his business. Meanwhile whatever is left of Tiana''s share of the business will be shared amongst them both. He practically has nothing to lose. While he was still ruminating about what would happen in the near future, he saw Tiana dragged her suitcase down the stairs. He just stared at her and didn''t say anything. She walked past him and sniffled. Lu Jingli kept staring at her till she walked out of the door. When she left, he stood up and stretched his nerves before walking upstairs. He was so happy and felt relieved that he went and soak himself in a warm bath. Tiana Mo drove herself to Mo''s mansion. Molly Mo was surprised when she saw her daughter walk into the mansion with her suitcase. She stared at her speechless. Tiana''s eyes were red. She looked sad as she threw herself on her mother. "Tiana baby, what happened, why are you here with your suitcase?" Molly Mo demanded. She held her face to look at her. Rather than answer her mother, she started sobbing. Molly Mo brought her to sit down on the sofa. And coaxed her to tell her exactly what happened. Tiana exined everything to her mother. Molly Mo couldn''t believe her ears. Lu Jingli did something so outrageous? He went back searching for Theresa Mo? What is the profit of all she did, scheming against that bitch and taking everything away from her. How could Lu Jingli do this to them? He had betrayed the trust they had in him and he failed them making all they had done gone into waste. She bit her lower lip and clenched her teeth. Both Lu Jingli and Theresa Mo would feel her wrath. They would know the kind of stuff she''s made of. What insolence! She took her phone and called her friend Cherry Lu. Though they were not on good terms, they were partners in conspiracy against Theresa. "Your Son has betrayed the trust we had in him¡­" Molly Mo dered and Cherry Lu was speechless. How can Jingli do such things? He didn''t tell her he was going to do something so outrageous. He had plunged the two families into enmity. Next morning, Lu Jingli was awakened by the house of Molly Mo and her daughter. He came downstairs and saw them rattling and calling him names. "This is my house and I don''t like peopleing here to make noise early in the morning," Lu Jingli dered, standing on thest step on the stairs. He looked at the pair of mother and daughter with a sneer. He doesn''t look happy that they wouldn''t let him wake up on his own beforeing to rattle like a dog in heat. "Do you have a house, you street beggar. I made you Who you are and supported you to be an important person. Everything you have belongs to my daughter. You have crossed every limit when you return the documents and papers of assets back to that illegitimate daughter of Zongtian. I will make you pay for it. But first, you will leave this house and handover the properties and their papers back. Secondly, you cease to be the President of Mo''s business" Molly Mo dered. Chapter 87: A fight ensued Chapter 87: A fight ensued "I met her and straightened out the crooked path between us. She seemed pacified after I gave her the documents in my possession. I also transferred her shares of the profit generated so far. So practically I don''t have any grudge against her nor does she have any against me.." Lu Jingli was exining. But Tiano Mo squinted. She was listening to all Lu Jingli was exining with a happy spirit. But why does she feel he was referring to her sister? Straightened crooked paths, gave her documents and a share of the profit so far! Who exactly can it be if not Theresa Mo? But no, Lu Jingli wouldn''t attempt to do something like that without seeking her consent or her mother''s. He won''t dare try it. She was thinking too much for an impossible thing. Mum had adopted a cunning way to twist the properties and documents from Theresa''s hands. He can''t just sprout up and give it back to her in the name of straightening crooked paths. He won''t do something so crazy. " Tell me darling, who''s the woman you''ve been talking about so excitedly!" She inquired, pretending not to believe it was Theresa. "Guess who Tiana? It''s Theresa Mo, your sister" Lu Jingli announced and smiled broadly. That smile wasn''t a genuine one. He smiled superficially because he knew the actions that Tiana is going to disy next will be close to that of a crazy person. Tiana dropped the things she was holding and stared at Lu Jingli. She was quiet and didn''t know how to react immediately. He must be joking. "I''ve never known you to be such a great joker" Tiana Mo dered. "I am not joking Tiana. I indeed went to see Theresa. We agreed to go for dinner and I apologised to her. That was when I gave her the documents¡­"Lu Jingli was exining, looking innocently when Tiana Mo jumped up. "What did you do?Lu Jingli what did you just say?" Tiana yelled. She looked at Lu Jingli as if she was going to strangle him. "Why are you upset and what sort of question are you asking me?" Lu Jingli demanded. He appears to be naive about the effect of what he has done. "How could you give Theresa Mo the documents to the properties and the Mo''s business? Did you know how much effort mum put into it to get it from her? How can you do this Lu Jingli? How can you be so senseless?" Tiana Mo''s eyes were red already. "Excuse me Tiana. What has your mother got to do with Theresa Mo''s assets? Wasn''t she my wife and she gave it up aspensation to me for being unfilial in marriage? And you and I know that she is innocent. She wasn''t unfilia, she was set up. So now that I decided to make things straight, why wouldn''t I return to her the thing that I deceitfully took away from her?" Lu Jingli retorted. "Stop talking nonsense Lu Jingli. You have crossed the Rubicon Jingli and you will regret what you have done" Tiana Mo dered and walked out on Lu Jingli. Thetter sneered and rxed his head. He was going to sit and watch how things unfold before him. If Tiana Mo misbehaves, he would give her a divorce immediately. As for presiding over Mo''s business, he was no longer interested. If he was asked to leave, he would walk away with his shoulders high and his head raised. He had raised something for himself and would begin his business. Meanwhile whatever is left of Tiana''s share of the business will be shared amongst them both. He practically has nothing to lose. While he was still ruminating about what would happen in the near future, he saw Tiana dragged her suitcase down the stairs. He just stared at her and didn''t say anything. She walked past him and sniffled. Lu Jingli kept staring at her till she walked out of the door. When she left, he stood up and stretched his nerves before walking upstairs. He was so happy and felt relieved that he went and soak himself in a warm bath. Tiana Mo drove herself to Mo''s mansion. Molly Mo was surprised when she saw her daughter walk into the mansion with her suitcase. She stared at her speechless. Tiana''s eyes were red. She looked sad as she threw herself on her mother. "Tiana baby, what happened, why are you here with your suitcase?" Molly Mo demanded. She held her face to look at her. Rather than answer her mother, she started sobbing. Molly Mo brought her to sit down on the sofa. And coaxed her to tell her exactly what happened. Tiana exined everything to her mother. Molly Mo couldn''t believe her ears. Lu Jingli did something so outrageous? He went back searching for Theresa Mo? What is the profit of all she did, scheming against that bitch and taking everything away from her. How could Lu Jingli do this to them? He had betrayed the trust they had in him and he failed them making all they had done gone into waste. She bit her lower lip and clenched her teeth. Both Lu Jingli and Theresa Mo would feel her wrath. They would know the kind of stuff she''s made of. What insolence! She took her phone and called her friend Cherry Lu. Though they were not on good terms, they were partners in conspiracy against Theresa. "Your Son has betrayed the trust we had in him¡­" Molly Mo dered and Cherry Lu was speechless. How can Jingli do such things? He didn''t tell her he was going to do something so outrageous. He had plunged the two families into enmity. Next morning, Lu Jingli was awakened by the house of Molly Mo and her daughter. He came downstairs and saw them rattling and calling him names. "This is my house and I don''t like peopleing here to make noise early in the morning," Lu Jingli dered, standing on thest step on the stairs. He looked at the pair of mother and daughter with a sneer. He doesn''t look happy that they wouldn''t let him wake up on his own beforeing to rattle like a dog in heat. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Do you have a house, you street beggar. I made you Who you are and supported you to be an important person. Everything you have belongs to my daughter. You have crossed every limit when you return the documents and papers of assets back to that illegitimate daughter of Zongtian. I will make you pay for it. But first, you will leave this house and handover the properties and their papers back. Secondly, you cease to be the President of Mo''s business" Molly Mo dered. Chapter 88: We will use him to fulfill our desires Chapter 88: We will use him to fulfill our desires Lu Jingli startedughing hysterically. He was amused and couldn''t help but tough in such a way that would make Molly Mo and her daughter get angry. " You know you are so funny Molly Mo. You would make a living if you enroll in an entertainment industry as aedian. You mean this house is yours? You amuse me greatly. As for the position of the President of Mo''s business, you have no right to decide if I should leave or not. Your daughter Tiana Mo has 50% ownership and Ms Theresa Mo has the other 50% ownership. How can you say I cease to be the President? Commonly, until Theresa agrees to that effect, I still remain the President except I willingly agrees to resign" Lu Jingli replied. He yawned and came downstairs. He went and poured himself a ss of water and turned to look at the two women standing. They were momentarily rendered speechless by Lu Jingli''s words. They are no longer the sole owner of the business. They can no longer take decisions that would affect thepany if Theresa Mo did not seconds it. " I see Lu Jingli that I have underestimated you. This is not over. I will see how you survive in the business and who is going to win this game" Molly Mo dered. " Everything you have and enjoyed was mine, mine alone Lu Jingli and you won''t get away with it. I will take everything from you and throw you on the street" Tiana Mo sneered. "You are mistaken Tiana. I have been living on Theresa''s properties and money. I remember I got everything from her with the excuse that she cheated in marriage and I had her share of Mo''s riches as How can you be so confident to sprout nonsense? You should apud me for marrying two sisters and getting their riches as mine. Meanwhile I will advise that you stop spouting nonsense. If you have any contention and confrontation to make, contact mywyer and not me directly. When next you Walk into this house to harass me, I will sue you on the ount of obstruction of my peace and order." Lu Jingli dered and walked upstairs. Molly Mo left, pulling her daughter along. She dered that Tiana was to get a divorce and sever her marriage with Lu Jingli. Tiana Mo agreed. She can''t take it anymore. She had tried living peacefully with Lu Jingli but he had always been an asshole. That morning, Junxie Li told Theresa Mo that he was going to thepany. He had a lot of meetings on zoom. He got dressed quickly and Theresa Mo did the same. Together they arrived at thepany. As Theresa Mo was going to step down, she received a message from thepanywyer of Mo''s business. She told Junxie Li immediately and he said she can go to thepany. But she must not agree that she would work in thepany. She shouldn''t agree to thepulsory removal of Lu Jingli as the President. She needs him to be there to be her eyes and work in her favour. They were going to use him to fulfill all their desires and then discard him like a piece of trash. Theresa Mo agreed and Junxie Li assigned two bodyguards along with her. She got into the car again and the Chauffeur drove her to Mo''spany. She had once worked there as the senior executive director when her dad was still alive. She was supposed to continue as the President after her father''s death when she was set up and Lu Jingli took everything from her and became the President. When she arrived, she looked around. Same ce as it has always been. But smaller than the Li''s Group. Many old employees saw her and greeted her warmly. The former boss that they all loved and admired. Has she returned to take over the business? Theresa Mo smiled briefly at many who still know her. Her bodyguards apanied her as she went to the President floor on the 12th floor. She pushed the door open and stepped in. Within the time it took to brew a cup of tea, she had This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. scanned the entire office and saw everyone seated. She motioned for her bodyguards to stand outside and watched her from the transparent wall that separates the President office from otherpartments. She shut the door and took another step in. All heads turned in her direction. She looked beautiful and sexy in her dress. She wore an expensive dress that cost over a million yuan. She doesn''t buy her clothes anymore since she became Junxie''s woman. And thetter doesn''t know how to go for anything that is not the best and most expensive. So her appearance was worth more than her earnings. She wore diamond earrings and a designer wrist watch. She doesn''t take a fancy to ne so, she only wears it when it''s necessary and possiblypulsory. Lu Jingli was seated, Molly Mo and her daughter Tiana were there and twowyers from each party. Four shareholders and directors were seated as well and Theresa Mo was thest person they all were waiting for. Lu Jingli was seated in the middle of the two women, Molly Mo and Tiana. Tiana Mo on the right and Molly Mo on the left. The only seat avable for Theresa Mo is by the side of the shareholders. Theresa Mo gave a faint grin and understood what the sitting arrangements meant. Lu Jingli is the President; the two seats beside him were for the two daughters of Zongtian Mo who vertically owned thepany. Tiana Mo and Molly Mo have been eyeing Theresa Mo since she stepped in. She looked expensive and gorgeous for a mere Chief designer of the Li''s Group. They have been living in wealth and affluence and don''t need to be an employee of any sort to get their needs met and yet they can''t afford such expensive dresses. The earrings she wore were worth more than their entire appearance. She was trying to portray the fact that she''s living big and rich. "Molly Mo left that seat at once" Theresa Mo dered and stared at her with authority. " Who do you think you are to order me around?" Molly retorted at her. Tiana Mo was staring fiercely at Theresa Mo who tried to disgrace her mother. "I am ordering you from that seat because you are not a partner in thispany nor are you a shareholder.Now leave before I call the securities to throw you out" Theresa Mo thundered. Molly Mo wanted to speak when thewyer said "Ms Mo, do as Miss Mo has said" Unable to refute, Molly stared angrily at Theresa Mo. She''s justing in and already wants to trample on her. She would see how far she can go. Molly stood up with grievance all over her face and had no ce to sit except on the lower seat beside the shareholders. The one she wanted Theresa Mo to take when she arrived. Seeing that Molly Mo has shamefully taken a lower position, she walked closer and dered "Tiana Mo, take the Left side or I should help you?" "I am also a partner in Mo''s business. You can''t order me around '''' Tiana replied. She can''t talk carelessly to her like she just insulted her mother. "I know. That''s why I asked you to sit at the left. I am the eldest daughter of the Mo''s family after all"Theresa Mo dered and smiled mischievously. Everyone was quiet. Theresa Mo was right. As the eldest, she takes the right and the person next to her in the hierarchy takes the left. She looked at her mother and she shrugged. Thewyers shook their heads. Tiana stood up and went to sit on the right. Lu Jingli couldn''t help but to smile faintly. His ex and present wife are two strong women now. But Theresa Mo was much stronger than Tiana Mo. Theresa Mo went to the seat and took a wet tissue, cleaning the seat properly before sitting on it. A sight that infuriated Molly and her daughter. The secretaries brought in drinks and ced it on the desk of everyone present. Tiana tensed up, took her wine and was going to sip it when Theresa Mo stretched her hand across Lu Jingli and took it from her as it was about touching her lips and ced her own in front of her instead. She took the ss of wine to her mouth and gulped it down at once. Tiana stared at her. She thinks her drink has been drugged and intends to exchange it with her own? She chuckled before taking it to her mouth and drank out of it. If she''s to drug her, it wouldn''t be so ring, she would do it when she least expected it to happen. " Let the meeting begin" Theresa Mo dered, resting her head on the back rest. Chapter 89: I totally disagree Chapter 89: I totally disagree Thepanywyer cleared his throat and introduced himself "I am attorney Lewis Su, thewyer in charge of Zhongtian Mo''s business from the onset. Recently I received a notification that Ms Theresa Mo is no longer a member of Mo''s business. But just recently, the President informed me that she has be a member again and all her rights and dividends have been transferred to her. But in the early hours of today, I received a message that Mr Lu Jingli is to be relieved of his office. We need to seek your opinion on the issue. Do you agree that President Lu be removed from the position of President?" Lawyer Lewis Su demanded. Theresa Mo looked around everyone seated. " May I know who wants to relieve him of the office and he or she should state three reasons why he should be reced?" She dered. There was silence. Everyone was waiting. Molly Mo knew it, she woulde up with difficult questions and she was too muddle headed to think ahead of time. "Ms Mo, we are waiting for you" Lewis Su stated. Tiana Mo signals to her mother to speak and she said "I did. Lu Jingli is no longer qualified to be the President and he should be removed at once" Molly Mo said, sneering at Theresa Mo. "Give me three reasons why he should be removed?" Theresa Mo asked. This woman is so senseless. She thinks she decides to take the shot in Mo''s business simply because her daughter has half share of the business. "I don''t have to give any reason why he should be removed. If I say he should be removed, then he should be immediately. He has be disrespectful towards me and his wife Tiana" Molly Mo said. She knew her point is weak but what can she do She wasn''t prepared for any reasons and truly the reason for which she wants Lu Jingli to be removed is not what she can say publicly. Tiana also knew her mother''s reasons were so weak and cannot hold any water. But that was better than saying nothing. If the question was directed to her, she wouldn''t have been able to say anything. Theresa Mo smiled with the corner of her mouth. Everyone seated looked in her direction. They were waiting for her to speak. "Well Ms Mo, I must say your reasons are no reasons at all. First, you are not a partner nor do you have any share in the Mo''s business. Your daughter Tiana Mo is Lu Jingli''s wife if I am not mistaken. If he is disrespectful to you, his mother inw and to Tiana his wife, how does that affect the business? You don''t relieve someone of his position simply because of a mere grudge between yourselves. If you have some home problems, settle it Within your family circle. Why bother everyone with your family issues? Whye here to order thepany''s employees on what to do and not to do. Next time, allow Tiana Mo to speak for herself. Don''t be her mouth piece. She''s an adult and a married woman at that. She can speak for herself. And henceforth, Ms Mo is not allowed into the office affairs except when she is invited. Therefore I totally disagree with the request that Lu Jingli be removed. Well, to be fair, Mrs Tiana Mo also known as Mrs Lu Jingli, tell us why you support or agree with your mother to relieve your darling husband of his office?" Theresa Mo demanded. There were murmurings amongst the people seated. Molly Mo''swyer saw their clients were being ridiculed, one of them stood up and asked. "Ms Theresa Mo, what you think does not prevail here. If Molly Mo decides to speak in defence of her daughter, you have no right to object to it. Lu Jingli and Molly Mo are now rted. She may have reasons to think Lu Jingli''s attitude was bing questionable and hence he might lead thepany on the path to partition. It is with her pure heart and forthrightness that she asked that Lu Jingli be relieved of his office" the Molly Mo gave a nod. Thewyer was awakened to the purpose for which she hired them. They must Stand up for her and her daughter. "Aren''t you awyer? Tell your clients to produce evidence and a convincing reason why Lu Jingli has to be removed? May I ask, who endorsed him to be the President of thispany because I wasn''t here when he was made the President?" Theresa Mo asked. "I did. I endorsed him to be the President because I was the sole owner of thepany" Tiana Mo replied without thinking through. Theresa Mo looked in her direction " Was it before he became your husband or after?" She asked without a hint of maliciousness. "After he became my husband," Tiana Mo replied arrogantly. She looked at Theresa Mo with fierceness as if she could swallow her up in hatred. " Oh, after he became your husband. Perhaps the pleasure of the honeymoon didn''t make you realise he might not be capable of the office. But you should have said it a long time ago not until he has been married to you for years without you birthing him a child. I''m afraid your fears are buried in your childlessness. Secondly, how did you be the sole owner of the business? Were you the only one father gave the Why do you have to relieve him suddenly and I was called into the picture? Was there a conspiracy against me before to rob me of my privileges? Or did you suddenly realize that I am now also a part of thepany and you decide to remove Lu Jingli from being the President? Did you have the premonition or the thoughts that he helped me to get my properties back?" Theresa Mo dered. The quantities of the words and finger pointing towards Tiana Mo was too much for her to answer. Her Tiana Mo couldn''t say anything. Seeing she didn''t say anything, Theresa Mo asked "Lu Jingli, tell everyone here if at any time you were informed that Tiana Mo was the sole owner of the business? I don''t want to believe that you conspired against others to rob me of my rights?" Theresa Mo asked. " I don''t have any idea that you are not a member of Mo''s family. So perhaps Tiana Mo and Molly Mo would be in the best position to answer your questions" Lu Jingli replied. Molly Mo''s eyes were firing daggers at Lu Jingli. How dare he want everyone to suspect her and her daughter for being selfish. Lewis Su cleared his throat. He was waiting for a time toe into the picture. He was wondering why he was informed sometimes ago by Molly Mo that Theresa Mo is no longer a part of Mo''s business. He had asked her and she said she had gone into exile and left a will that all her properties be handed over to her sister. She even shed a few crocodile tears back then by saying her stepdaughter was Same to her as her biological daughter Tiana Mo. "Ms Mo, why did you inform me back then that Ms Theresa Mo was no longer a part of Mo''s business? Lewis Su asked. Chapter 90: You think you won Chapter 90: You think you won Theresa Mo heard the question and smiled faintly. She was going to hear what her defence would be. She had tried to colonize thepany for herself and Tiana, her daughter. Lu Jingli has been their co aplice and hence he couldn''t be exposed without them being questioned as well. "I..I..I.. actually, I thought she was gone for good. I..I..di..dn.t.." Molly Mo was stammering. Herwyers became speechless. The number of times she had used the letter ''I'' was more than they can count in a single sentence. There seemed to be foul y to overturn thepany somehow. Looks like they were doomed to lose this argument. "Ms Mo, the day you came to me to inform me that Ms Theresa Mo was no longer a part of the Mo''s business, you didn''t stammer nor did you repeat the letter ''I'' so many times. You said that she went into exile and would never return to thepany. You told me she left a will that all the properties be transferred to her sister. I asked you to bring me a copy of the will to be filed, and you never brought it for years. Hence I didn''t affect the charges in the file. If I hadn''t insisted that you bring the will before I effected it, I would have done a great mistake in scrabbling Theresa Mo''s name from the Mo''s business entirely. When she returned from exile, Why didn''t you inform me that she''s back and automatically takes back her properties? Is there anything fishy you are up to? Do you want to take her share of properties and make it your own?" Lewis Su asked. Molly Mo said no quickly as Soon as thewyer asked her the question. She looked paralysed. If someone was a novice about her intentions, the way Lewis Su talked now, her secret would be an open scandal. Tiana Mo couldn''t say anything about what they just said. She and her mother had been defeated. They had lost face and no one could defend them at the time. It was her fault. Her mother had told her to get the documents from Lu Jingli back then and she wasn''t serious about it. When she decided to get it, it waste because thetter had hidden it away from her and she couldn''t find it again. If they had collected it from him, they would long have burnt it and today, all these things they now are saying wouldn''t have existed. Their archenemy is Lu Jingli and not Theresa Mo. He had sold them out without collecting payment, Lu Jingli is a demon and someone never to be trusted. "Now what is the final conclusion?" Lewis Su asked. He had stayed longer than expected. He has a case he needs to defend in the court in an hour''s time. "Lu Jingli remains the President of Mo''s business until he chooses to resign" Theresa Mo dered. Looking at Tiana Mo Lewis asked "being the co partner with Ms Theresa Mo, do you have any other reasons why Lu Jingli should be removed?" Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "For now, no," she answered. She doesn''t have any other reasons that she can use to remove him. They have been rendered speechless and their ns have been punctured. "Having heard from the two partners in ownership of thepany, does anyone among you the shareholders have any reason to refuse Lu Jingli from continuing to be the President of thepany?" Lewis Su asked. The four seated shareholders shook their heads. They didn''t see any reason why Lu Jingli should be reced. "This meeting is officially ended by my verdict, that Lu Jingli remains the President of the Mo''s business until further notice" Lewis Su dered and stood up. His assistant quickly stepped in and took the files, walking out after him. Everyone stood up except Theresa Mo who beckoned to one of her bodyguards. "Go to the technical department and demand for the surveince camera of this meeting" she whispered and thetter shook his head, walking out. Theresa Mo looked at the angry mother and daughter and asked, "Lu Jingli, tell me how you have been running thispany for the past four years and few months?" Before Lu Jingli could answer, Molly Mo pointed fingers at them both "you think you won. No you didn''t. I will destroy youpletely and ruin your lives. You Theresa Mo, I will make you suffer and your children won''t be able to get a grain of rice in their mouth for days.."Molly Mo threatened. "Someonee, seize this woman and call the police" Theresa Mo dered. Lu Jingli called the securities department and said some men should be sent to his office immediately. Tiana Mo was rmed. Her mother gave an open threat. She would be held responsible if anything happens to Theresa Mo and her children or Lu Jingli. Several men came to Lu Jingli''s office and Theresa Mo instructed that Molly Mo be taken to the police station and her statement be taken that if anything happens to her sons or herself, Molly Mo should be held responsible. Lu Jingli also filed his ownints as well. Molly Mo was escorted out of the President office and her daughter followed. She couldn''t say anything to Theresa and Lu Jingli. Theresa Mo instructed Lu Jingli to get a copy of Molly''s threats from the technical department and filed it against her in case it was needed. She stood up and walked out. Lu Jingli saw her curvy shape and her beautiful face, and longed to have her in his arms. He wished he could take her to his bed and kissed her lips again. He had only kissed her once but now, he wants to make love to her badly. Theresa Mo used the elevator and got downstairs. The two bodyguards now joined her and she was driven back to the Li''s Group. As soon as she arrived, she went to see Junxie Li and the sight that greeted her was the two brothers arguing again. "..I won''t let you do whatever you like against someone else. If you like, divource her as soon as your child is born but now, my verdict is that you marry her..''''Junxie Li was saying when Theresa Mo walked in. She gently went to take a seat. Julia Li was looking at his brother as if he was his enemy. He seemed to detest what his brother was saying. " I don''t me you Junxie, you now have the mouth to talk to me like this because you have never found yourself in such situations. You sit back here and enjoy your life when two lovely kids appear on your thighs without you stressing yourself out. Why didn''t you slip a ring through Theresa''s fingers and call her your wife? You have a decent woman by your side and you want me to marry a loose one. You are mean" Julia used him. " I didn''t ask you to sleep with her. And mind you, don''tpare Theresa Mo with any one of your numerous women. You got what you deserve and now you don''t want to take responsibility?" Junxie Li dered. He was getting furious already. Theresa Mo just sat fondling with her fingers. Julia doesn''t want this marriage but Junxie Li was insisting that he must go ahead with it. "You won''t even listen to dad but doggedly insist on doing what is in your mind. You should consider your own younger brother rather than a woman who I am not yet sure if the child is actually mine" Julia said, with his hands in his pants pocket. "How am I supposed to know if the foetus is yours or not? You can''t even be sure of yourself and yet want me to take sides with you against the existence of a potential member of Li''s family. I won''t sit and watch my kids'' cousin be flushed away like that. If you have another method to make Rita keep the pregnancy, please do" Junxie Li stated. "You are not even married and want me to trap myself in that thing called marriage. You were Theresa''s first man and her kids are your spitting image. Shouldn''t I also¡­" Julia Li was not tired of pointing fingers at Junxie. "Julia, get out!!" Junxie Li thundered and red at Julia angrily. Seeing his brother was so angry, he turned back and was leaving. " If you bring this topic before me again, I swear I will deal with you. I swear by my grandfather''s grave!!" Junxie Li bellowed. Chapter 91: Im sorry to have stopped Chapter 91: I''m sorry to have stopped Julia paused for some seconds before going out. He knew the end hade to persuade Junxie otherwise. He went to his office and shut the door. Junxie Li kept staring at the door until Julia was out of sight. He looked furiously as his brother kept talking about Theresa Mo and him being her first man. Wasn''t he someone else first? Why didn''t the fellow get pregnant for him and give birth to a son that looks like him? Didn''t he lose his own first time to someone else? Why always making mention of him and Theresa being each other''s first timer? Theresa Mo saw Junxie''s cold stare at the door and gently stood up to walk out. She would talk to him " Where are you going?" Junxie Li asked, staring at Theresa Mo. Thetter looked back at him and said " I will check on youter" " Come sit here!" He ordered, tapping on his thighs. He moved his chair backwards and gave space for her to walk to him. Theresa Mo came back and sat on his thighs. He hugged her warmly and thetter crossed her arms around his shoulders. "How did it go?" Junxie Li asked. He doesn''t want a situation where Theresa would leave Li''s Group and take over her father''s Company. " They wanted to remove Lu Jingli from being the President and I tackled the idea" Theresa Mo dered. "Final result?" Junxie Li asked. " The imbecile is still the President. Looks like he and Tiana Mo will be ending their marriage soon. And he is eager to marry me, sweet. Will you let him take me away?" Theresa Mo asked, kissing Junxie''s forehead. Junxie Li chuckled. " Yes I will let him marry you, only in his dreams" Junxie Li replied. His girlfriend is smart and intelligent. No wonder their kids are super intelligent. She is not going to be someone else''s. She is destined to be he''s alone, he''s and his sons. He kissed her deeply until Theresa Mo pulled out. "Let him y around a little more, I will help you take revenge that he and Tiana would wish they had remained married and cooperated together. When he gets divorced with Tiana, then even the 50% ownership she has of the business will be reduced to 25% and her ex-husband will have the other half of her shares. You will be the most important person in the Company and it''s affairs. Then I will see that they lose all they''ve got so far to you. They wille crawling to beg you for a ce toy their heads" Junxie Li exined briefly, he held her waist tightly. " How have your meetings been?" Theresa Mo asked. Junxie Li said it has been fine so far. He has another one in thirty minutes. Theresa Mo said Ok and wanted to stand up but he held her back and started kissing her again. Forcefully, Theresa Mo pulled away and quickly stood up, waving at him and walking out of his office. Junxie Li chuckled and ran his tongue over his lips yfully before concentrating on his system again. Meanwhile, Rosa has been very ufortable with what happened between her and Lanre especially when thetter has refused to answer his phone. She wants to see him and talk things over with him, giving reasons why she told him no when he was ready to have her. Lanre hasn''t been free enough to answer his phone. Hees back to always find Rosa''s missed calls. But feeling unhappy with her, he wouldn''t call her back. Two days passed and no call from Lanre. Rosa decided to go see him in his apartment. She arrived there and was told Lanre had relocated a day before. Relocated? Lanre relocated without telling or informing her? Looks like things are moreplex than she thought. She called him during the lunch hour and he didn''t answer. She decided to go and see him in the hospital. When she arrived, she was about to go into the hospital when she saw Lanre walking out holding the hand of ady andughing hysterically. Rosa paused and stared at him. But Lanre hadn''t seen her yet. He got closer to her before he saw Rosa. He simply told the otherdy to get into the car, and wait for her. "Hello Rosa" Lanre greeted and tried holding her but Rosa moved away from him. She turned back and looked at thedy that strode past her. She looked back at Lanre and thetter just stood staring at her with a poker face. " You haven''t been answering my calls and you haven''t been calling either" Rosa stated. " Yes" Lanre replied and kept his eyes glued on hers. That is the punishment for saying no to him that night. Rosa was surprised that he answered her with a syble word without exining or giving excuses or reasons for his actions. " You have also relocated without informing me?" Rosa asked and like before, Lanre said yes and didn''t say anything else. They both stood and stared at each other. It was a hospital and people kept going in and out. Rosa was rendered speechless. She looked away and her eyes were moist already. She blinked her eyes several times and tried holding back the tears. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. " Is there anything else you want to ask?" Lanre was deliberate. He was walking past her already. " Nothing, I''m sorry to have stopped by" Rosa replied and walked past him to her car. She won''t let him walk out on her, she''ll rather be the one to Walk away. Lanre got into his car and apologised to thedy waiting for him. He started the ignition and asked her which favourite restaurant she wanted to go to. " Anyone is fine" she replied and nced sideways at Lanre. He wasn''t cheerful like he was earlier. " Doctor, who was that woman?" she asked. " She''s my girlfriend," Lanre replied and smiled faintly. " Then, why did you look unhappy after talking with her? Besides, why didn''t you ask her out to lunch?" She asked. " We have a misunderstanding" Lanre replied and didn''t exin further. He wasn''t happy after seeing Rosa''s tearful eyes. He loves her. He was only punishing her for denying him the pleasure of being with her that night. But seeing her so pitiful, he knew she was hurt especially for not telling her he relocated. She saw him holding hands with another woman and was unhappy. She might already be thinking he was seeing someone else. Rosa''s tears gave way. She cleaned the tears off and concentrated on the steering. She was going to see Theresa. Lanre had changed. He wants to break up and didn''t know how to put it across to her. He was seeing someone else. Maybe that fellow gives him what she couldn''t give him. She parked her car properly and sent a message to Lanre. She is not going to give herself a false hope. She will let him go and be with the person he wants. She took the elevator and went to Theresa''s office. She asked to see Theresa and the secretary pointed to her office. She went in and as soon as Theresa Mo raised her head from the desk to look at the person who came in, Her eyes locked with Rosa''s. Immediately thetter''s eyes let down tears. She started sobbing and Theresa Mo stood up quickly out of her seat and went to hold her. "What''s the matter Rosa? Is mum fine?" Theresa Mo asked, holding her to sit on the sofa. Rosa was held in a tight hug and was being pacified. Junxie Li came in but seeing Theresa Mo holding Rosa like someone consoling a sobbing woman, he withdrew. Lanre stepped out of the car and decided to check his phone. A message popped in when he was driving but couldn''t check it at the time. He saw it was from Rosa. He squinted and wondered what kind of message Rosa sent to him. An apology he guessed? Chapter 92: Enjoy his new woman Chapter 92: Enjoy his new woman He opened the message and read the contents of her message. Rosa told him not toe after her, he should enjoy his new woman. Lanre''s facial expression became cold. He sent a message back '' Are you crazy to text such nonsense to me?'' His femalepanion was no longerfortable. Looks like the doctor and his girlfriend are experiencing a bad time in their rtionship. She hoped seeing her in such a familiar attitude with Lanre isn''t going to fuel their disagreement? "Is anything the matter , doctor?" She asked and Lanre said nothing to be unnecessarily concerned about. He held her as they walked into the restaurant. He tried to restore the cheerful atmosphere between them and to some extent it worked. Thedy was a littlefortable now. She''s just an intern student and assigned to practice under Lanre. Two days ago, he was promoted with a double position at a time. Many said it''s godfatherism while others say the doctor was truly hard working. But whichever, she is an intern student under him. She respected him and he knows how to behave himself respectfully. He promised to treat her to lunch and here she is with him. They took a table for two and the waitress came to take their orders. He would be off duty before 4pm. He was going to see Rosa but didn''t know something dirty was going on in her mind. He was seated with Xixi, a student doctor on intern. She''s the one Rosa automatically ssified as his new girlfriend. How can Rosa jump to a conclusion like that? If he was going to choose a new girlfriend, wouldn''t he This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. officially end his rtionship with the old? Theresa Mo calmed Rosa down and asked her to tell her what happened to make her sob so much? Rosa exined everything to Theresa. She knew she was wrong that night. She was going to apologise to Lanre and give reasons why she didn''t open up for him. But their rtionship went sour. He doesn''t answer her calls and he wouldn''t call back even if he saw her calls as a missed call. She went to his apartment only to be told he relocated. Theresa Mo squinted. How can Lanre relocate to a new address and not inform his girlfriend about it? Rosa told her how she went to the hospital to see him and saw him holding and caressing another woman openly. Rosa exaggerated by saying she had never seen Lanre so happy like that before. How Lanre answered her questions with one syble of words without exining anything to her. He was going to walk out on her when she left. She started sobbing again. She said Lanre was not interested in her anymore. He perhaps wanted to sleep with her before dumping her like her ex did. She is happy that she refused him that night. He would have taken a piece of her flesh and then gone to his new girlfriend. She had helped him with what he couldn''te out to tell her. She had ended their rtionship and wanted Theresa Mo to know how it ended. Theresa Mo just stared at her. She had also been heartbroken. But her own was more severe than Rosa''s. She is walking away with an intact body but she didn''t get that chance. She never would have believed that Rosa and Lanre weren''t doing that stuff yet. Lanre must definitely have been a decent man to have waited this long before asking. "Why did you refuse him that night?" Theresa Mo asked. Rosa sighed softly before answering "I have lost my purity to my ex and I haven''t told him. I didn''t want him to get inside me before knowing. It will hurt him most that''s why I said no. I was going to exin to him first before letting him sleep with me" Theresa Mo was quiet. She held Rosa''s hands and said "You were wrong that night. But you shouldn''t have allowed it to wait this long before exining anything to him. You should have done it that night. Everything would have been settled between you both. Lanre is a doctor and doesn''t have time for romance that much. When he wanted to, you said no and your no was not with a reason. Don''t jump to a conclusion like that. Lanre is disciplined and not that kind of man you think him to be. I have known him for years and he is not a yboy. I will talk to him. You will go home and wait to be reconciled with you. I thought you both should be thinking of picking a wedding date and getting engaged first. He loves you. He can''t cheat,Lanre can''t do that" Theresa Mo coaxed. She smiled and tickled her friend and thetter smiled. "I almost forgot. Lanre called me yesterday and told me he had been promoted. Now thinking about it closely, maybe that was why he relocated to another address. He said it was Junxie Li who did it but I haven''t asked him or thanked him for helping my friend. Go and rx,he will be yours" Theresa Mo teased. When Rosa returned to her car and got home, she looked a little relieved but that was when she saw Lanre''s double messages. First he asked her if she''s crazy to send him such a message. And the second one came in less than five minutes ago asking her if that''s how easy she falls in and out of love? Rosa sneered. She was going to give him a piece of her mind. She called him and this time he answered the phone quickly. " You are not different from any other lover boy out there. You couldn''t even wait to break up with me before shamelessly going romantic with another woman. I don''t like cheap men who are men whore. I''m done with you Lanre, d I didn''t let you sleep with me.." Rosa was being temperamental. Lanre couldn''t believe his ears. Is this his girlfriend Rosa? She''s so filthy and says such words at him. "Are you calling me a whore and a cheap man Rosa because I asked you for sex a few days ago?" Lanre demanded with a tone that shows he was more than surprised with Rosa''s words. "That''s what you are.." Rosa was going to continue bombarding him when Lanre hung up. It''s enough, he doesn''t want to hear more insults about himself. Lanre held his phone and was speechless for a long time. Rosa called him a whore? What has he done to be described by that adjective? He won''t go on with a woman like this. He doesn''t have the mind to be mean to someone let alone a woman that he loves. This was too much. He doesn''t need to rify anything to her again. She can choose to live by whatever she imagined and believed. Lanre couldn''t concentrate on anything for the rest of the day. Just like that, Rosa broke up with him? What has he done to deserve this? When he closed off duty and handed over, he was heading home. He wanted to call Theresa Mo but decided not to do so. He was like a giant walking on the limbs of a mosquito. He felt weak and couldn''t concentrate on anything, not even the steering. He decided he would call the hospital chauffeur to drive him home when Theresa''s call came in. He answered her and thetter asked to see him. "I can''t see you now Theresa, infact, I don''t want to see anyone. I want to be alone"Lanre replied. Theresa Perceived her friend''s voice was not sharp and amusing as always. She felt something wasn''t right, he must be worried or worked up. "Are you alright Lanre? Your voice is not having its usual vibrancy. Does it have to do with you and Rosa?" She asked. "No it''s nothing. I had an hectic day and I need to rest. Besides, what do you want to see me for?" Lanre demanded. " Rosa came to my office¡­" Theresa Mo told him to call her and get things straightened. But she skipped information like she saw him with another woman or that she said no to him a few days ago. " Thank you for your concern Theresa. But she called me a while ago and everything is settled between us. Everything is back to the way it should be" Lanre replied and chuckled softly. Theresa Mo was impressed and said if that''s the case, she doesn''t need to see him for now. They would meet some other time. Lanre thanked her and sent his regards to Junxie Li. He had be a senior surgeon because of Junxie''s help. As soon as Lanre dropped the call with Theresa, he became sobered. Why should he be feeling so downcasted because a woman tells him she''s no longer interested in a rtionship. He became courageous and drove himself home. He is a man and shouldn''t reduce himself to a straw back fellow because of a woman. Chapter 93: Hallucinated Chapter 93: Hallucinated Julia called Rita on his way from thepany that evening. She was to meet him in their usual restaurant. Rita took her car and went to meet him. By the time she got there, Julia was already waiting for her. She went to the table he sat on and helped herself to the vacant chair avable. "Hello Julia"Rita greeted and Julia just nodded. The waitress came and Julia said Rita could make her orders but he was fine. Rita ordered a soft drink and While the waitress went away to get it, Julia said " I must apud you for your smartness. You sessfully won over my sister inw to your side. And now, I have no option but to marry you. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But listen to what I have to say, you will have my name and birth my child, but you can never have my heart, love and body. You can''t stop me from living my life as always. You are not to interfere with my daily life. I will give you your pace and you will give me mine. Meet me at the bureau by 12 noon tomorrow. Do you have anything to say?" Julia Li outlined and concluded with a question. Rita shook her head. She was scared to look at Julia''s face . When she raised her head to look at him, she saw a stone cold face staring at her. His gaze was filled with hostility and unfriendly re. She took her eyes away. "If there''s nothing else, see you tomorrow by noon" Julia dered and stood up walking out of the restaurant. Rita looked at him as he went away. He is so unhappy with her that he wouldn''t even apany her to dinner. She sighed softly and knew somehow she would regret taking this step. But she is pregnant with his child and that is the only constion she has. Lanre got drunk that night. A female colleague was calling him for approval to a referral. He is the new senior surgeon and he has to know about such cases as referral. But tried his phone several times and it wasn''t going through. She gave a go ahead but decided she would check doctor Lanre in his new apartment. It was unlike him not to answer his phone. He is diligent and does not joke with work. But that evening, something wasn''t right with the doctor. When she was off duty, she decided to drive and stop by his apartment. She got to his house and tried the door. It was locked from within. She rang the doorbell for a long time. When she didn''t receive a response, she became rmed and was going to call the police to Break the door when she heard the door unlocking. As soon as the door opened, she saw Lanre looking drunk. His eyes were red and he just stood at the door staring at her. But the person Lanre was seeing was not his female colleague but Rosa. He stepped aside and let her The female doctor walked in and Lanre shut the door, locking it again. She looked at him and saw he was totally drunk. "Doctor Lanre, what happened? I haven''t seen you like this before" she said but rather than answering her , Lanre pulled her to himself and forced a kiss on her. She resisted initially but then, she gave in. Doctors are fond of doing things like this with fellow colleagues. They could even do it in the lounge ande out again as if nothing happened. She had always known Lanre not to be the type of person who does that. There''s never been a history of him flexing with a female colleague. Lanre only thought he was seeing Rosa. He kissed her fiercely as if trying to punish her for making him feel so dejected. He was kissing and at the same time undressing her. But he was surprised why she wasn''t stiff like before. She was helping him unbuckling his pants as well. He didn''t know how they ended up in the bedroom, but they were both naked. He was going to take Rosa that night. She hade to him after saying such horrible words earlier in the day. Since she called him a whore, it''s time he made her the whore in his bed that night. Lanre thought. He didn''t realise he was hallucinating. He was with a female colleague and friend, not his girlfriend Rosa. The love making was hot. Lanre was surprised how ready Rosa was for him. When they ended, she asked him to do it again, she hadn''t had him before. Lanre didn''t know how long he did her and she did him back. It was a two way act. But they both eventually became exhausted and slept off in each other''s arms. Lanre was the first to wake up the next morning with a terrible hangover. He yawned and looked at his side to see the woman sleeping under the quilt. He was stunned. Nancy?? Nancy on his bed? He lifted the quilt and saw they both were naked. He was speechless. Where is Rosa? He had a vivid recollection of seeing Rosae to himst night and he took her to his bed. Was he hallucinating under the influence of alcohol? Oh shit! He has never done it before. It''s so dirty to be sex mate with a colleague. Just then, Nancy woke up and stretched herself. She caught sight of Lanre pulling a boxer over his magnified male organ. "Good morning doctor Lanre,"Nancy called out, sitting up and smiling at him. "Good morning doctor Nancy. May I ask how you got into my bed?" Lanre asked. "You should have asked me these questions before you drove your dick into my core. You were crazy and was exceptionally stronger than I thought you would be" Nancy stated. Lanre stared at her. He knew he had taken Rosa hard and drove her like a horse, but it was Nancy and not Rosa. " Where''s my girlfriend?" Lanre asked. Yawning, Nancy replied "honestly doctor Lanre, I didn''t see anyone when you opened the door for me. You grabbed me and forced a kiss on me. Your dick was the most pleasing part of youst night.( She stood up, wrapping the quilt over her body) I had to fuck you back rigorously" Nancy dered. Lanre just stared at her speechless. She blew him a kiss and removed the quilt from her body revealing her slim body and strode into his bathroom. Lanre was ufortable. He didn''t like finding himself in such situations. Sleeping with a female colleague? How does he stop this from continuing? It was better not to start it than to struggle to end it. He had fucked her bare without protection. Everyone in the clinic, especially the doctors, knows Nancy is lose. Once she was said to be found doing it with a male patient in a private ward. If he was to take a woman under the influence of alcohol, it shouldn''t have been Nancy. It should have been someone else with a fairly good reputation. Nancy stepped out of the bathroom and slipped into her dirty clothes wore the previous day. " I had to go home and get dressed. You better arrive early. There''s a surgery with you attached to it. I will being over tonight Lanre. I haven''t gotten enough of you yet. See youter" she said and blew him a kiss. Lanre sighed audibly. He was done for. He had bitten more than he could chew. Nancy would definitely trouble him and demand sex from now on. Chapter 94: Divorce Chapter 94: Divorce An hourter, Lanre arrived at the hospital for work. There was a surgery he needed to carry out that morning and was just getting to be notified officially. He got into the theatre with other colleagues and the surgery began. Nancy was supposed to be part of the team that is assigned to the surgery while Lanre is the head surgeon. But she hadn''t arrived when the surgery began. She came after the red light in the theatre was turned on and hence she couldn''t get in. After a long time, the surgery waspleted and the doctors came out. The patient''s rtives were notified that the surgery was sessful. Lanre returned to his office and Nancy just barged in. She walked over to his chair and was going to ce her hand over it when Lanre asked her to stop. He red at her and his stare was full of irritation as he looked at her like the sight of her detest him. " Why were you not here for the surgery ted for 8am?" Lanre demanded. She doesn''t look sober at all nor look like one who has the intention of apologising for beingte to work. " Well, my body was sore and I needed to take proper care of it beforeing. I had a night long of love making" Nancy said flippantly and walked over to stand in front of his desk. " Your private life shouldn''t interfere with your work. I will let this pass, but next time, you will have to stand before the Medical Director and give your reasons" Lanre dered. " Thanks. I know you''ve got my back" Nancy said , sitting down and smiling flirtily at him. Lanre ignored her seductive look and got to go through a patient''s file. Nancy stared at him and knew he was going to pretend that nothing happened after their night long pleasure. " I want this to continue, Doctor Lanre," Nancy said and smirked. Lanre didn''t raise his head but stared at her from under his spectacles. " What is going to continue?" He asked, ying dumb with her. He knew she was trying to get him to keep doing that stuff with her. " You know what I mean, Doctor Lanre. You and I are avable for each other anytime. I am not asking for a rtionship but to be a bed.." Nancy was shamelessly asking Lanre to be bedmate when Lanre cut her short. " What is wrong with you Nancy? Have you no shame or a sense of decency? Youe to a man''s office and ask him to be sleeping with you at will even without starting a rtionship with you? You have a bad impression on many colleagues and friends already and you think I am the type that will be ready to go to bed with a filthy woman like you? You could even open yourself to a male patient and do it right on the hospital bed. Are you even sensible at all? You call yourself a medical doctor when indeed you are supposed to be a sex worker. Now listen to me carefully, I didn''t know I was with youst night. I thought it''s my girlfriend and I took you thinking you were someone else. It was a mistake and I don''t repeat the same mistake twice. I can''t sleep with you again and once that I did, it was under the influence of alcohol and I was totally hallucinating. Get out of my office and make sure you don''t bring your miserable self to me in a few weeks, iming you are pregnant.." Lanre yelled at her. Nancy was speechless. Lanre said those words to her? She stood up and eyed him sneering at him with gritted teeth. Lanre red at her in disdain and hissed. He watched her take her miserable self out of his office. He needed to take some drugs and antibiotics. He can''t rule it out that he will not end up with an STD. AT two minutes to 12noon, Julia Li arrived in his car to the bureau. He wasn''t surprised that Rita was already there waiting for him. She must be feeling excited that she is going to be married. Her nightmares were about to begin and she hadn''t known yet. He would so much torment her and make her feel miserable that she would regret ever getting pregnant with his child. Rita Saw Julia Li and gave a relieved sigh. She was worried he might not show up. Finally he arrived at the nick of time. She had been waiting for him for the past thirty minutes and kept looking at her wrist watch. She smiled when he stepped out of the car but Julia nced at her briefly with a poker face. He didn''t wait nor beckon to her when he walked into the bureau. Rita quickly caught up with him and followed him from behind. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Rita wore a beautiful flowery gown and had a beautiful Makeup on. She might not be wearing a wedding dress, but she needed to look beautiful and attractive. The process was quick and snappy and Julia produced a box from his chest pocket. He opened it and slipped a ring through her fingers and she did the same for him. Rita was happy and she smiled. She has be his wife legally. They signed and a marriage certificate was issued. They were congratted and the wedding was over. The couple haven''t said anything to each other. Julia Li walked out without as much as holding Rita''s hand. He walked briskly with his long legs that Rita had to hurry up to meet up with him. " Julia, you are too fast. I can''t Walk so fast" At least he should consider the baby and walk a little bit slower than he was doing. Julia paused and looked back at her. "What has my walking has to do with you Rita? Did wee together? Take your route while I take mine" he replied and got into his car. The Chauffeur was instructed to drive and he drove. Rita stood puzzled. Is this the man she just got married to? She had told her chauffeur to take the car home. She was going to drive back in her husband''s car. But that husband just left her behind and told her to take her route. Her tears wanted to give way but she held it back. She can''t cry immediately after being married. She raised her hand and looked at her fingers, especially the one with the ring. The ring glitters but the one who gave her the ring wasn''t glittering in his heart for getting married to her. She took a taxi and returned to her apartment. She took her belongings and some clothes in a suitcase and went out. Got into her car and drove herself to Julia''s Mansion. But when she got there, Julia was not home. She was weed by the servants. She wasn''t unfamiliar with them. They knew her as the second master''s woman. They helped her with her suitcase but the elderly maid in the house said she was to be weed in the second bedroom. That bedroom was next to the children''s bedroom. The room was tidied and Rita settled in there. The room wasn''t too far from the master bedroom where Julia upies and she had slept there countless times in the past. But for another three days, Rita didn''t see Julia. He didn''te home during the day nor will he return at night. He was supposed to be having a honeymoon with his wife but he was having fun with his girlfriends in the hotel. He would get drunk and sleep with his woman. Next day, he would bathe and dress up before going to thepany. Junxie Li knew he was keeping distance from him but didn''t know he was married to Rita already. He didn''t ask him either. Theresa Mo has tried getting them both back to their previous lives as friends but Julia would just snupped her. Seeing he was not ready to rte with her, she stopped trying to make him do otherwise. Tiana Mo and her mother had gone to Cherry Lu, Lu Jingli''s mother and given her the insults of her life. They called her names and said her Son was an imbecile who only thinks with his dick. Molly Mo said Lu Jingli dares to gang up with Theresa Mo against his own wife and mother-inw?He was less than a man, he is an empty-headed idiot. Cherry Lu asked them if he didn''t gang up with his sister iw and her mother to betray Theresa when she was his wife. Looks like everything was going in a circle. The next day, Tiana Mo sent a divorce paper to Lu Jingli to be signed. Thetter refused it and said they would meet in court and get divorced properly. After three days, the evening of the fourth day to be precise,Julia Li came home since he got married.. Chapter 95: Does my presence irritate Chapter 95: Does my presence irritate As he stepped through the door, he felt a little bit tipsy. He met Rita watching a movie. He nced at her briefly before walking towards the stairs. " Hey Julia" Rita greeted. She stood up and caught up with him as he approached the stair, smiling at him. She hadn''t seen him in days. She didn''t call him because she felt he was upset that she made him marry her as a matter of responsibility and not as a result of love or feelings. But she loved him. She cares a lot about him and had only wished that she would be he''s one day. Julia Li just stared at her with a poker face. He wants her to see clearly that he is not interested in her being his wife hadn''t been his brother didn''t impose it on him. " Wee. I haven''t seen you in days and I already miss you" Rita said, trying to hold him by his hand. Julia dodged his hand from her and looked at her from head to toe. " On the contrary, I didn''t miss you, not a bit. Infact walking through that door and seeing you seated irritates me" Julia replied and walked past her. Rita turned and watched him disappear into his room. Does her presence irritate him that much? He didn''t even reply to her greetings but outrightly told her she irritates him. She went back and sat on the sofa. She shouldn''t have talked to him beyond a wee. She now lives in the same Mansion with him but behaves like a stranger. Julia took a shower and came downstairs for his dinner. He was already a little drunk. Just needed to take something light. He returned to the sitting room with hisptop, he was working on it. But ncing at Rita with his split vision, he saw her concentrating on her movie and intended to make her unhappy. He took the remote and changed the channel to a news station. Rita was angry. How can he change the channel from the one she is watching to a news channel without informing her first? But what surprised her the most was that, while she was fuming with displeasure, he returned to his He is not interested in listening to the news and yet wouldn''t let her watch her movie. She red at him and was angry. She still sat down and kept shifting from one side to another. Waiting for a long time for Julia to raise his head and look at the TV but he didn''t. "Julia, I was watching a movie before you changed to another channel. Aren''t you interested in watching the TV so I can return to my movie?" Rita asked. Julia raised her head and asked "Do I need to fix my eyes on the TV before I listen to the news? I don''t know about you, but I use my ears to listen and not my eyes" he snapped at her. "But you could at least tell me before Changing the channels since I was watching a movie before you came," Rita reprimanded him. "This is my house and not yours. I don''t need to consider you or ask you anything if I want to do whatever I like. Your ce is restricted to that bedroom, if I let you stay anywhere else, consider my kindness and don''t take it for granted" Julia replied arrogantly. "I am now your wife Julia and I have rights to all you have"Rita replied and what she said seemed to infuriate Julia and he red at her angrily. "Oh, that is why you decided to get pregnant and trap me into marrying you? You want to own all that I have?" Julia demanded. Rita was speechless. She didn''t know how to reply to his usations. She just stared at Julia and didn''t know what to say next. Gently she stood up and went away. She got into her room and shut the door. She will henceforth avoid being together with Julia in the same room. She had known her ce and wouldn''t trespass and go beyond the jurisdiction of her wee. It has taken days after Rosa and Lanre went their separate ways. Lanre had crossed his mind about Rosa and already kept his distance. He was able to discontinue the unfilial acts with Nancy and intends to travel to Country A. He would give a notification to the management and would be away for a couple of weeks. He needed to be away. His break up with Rosa has really affected him. He might momentarily forget about it when he is busy, but once he is alone, he remembers her. He loves her, he''s never loved any of his ex girlfriends like he does about Rosa. But he didn''t know she didn''t love him that much. He needed to change the environment for a while so as topletely forget about Rosa. He had gotten drunk that day and ended up with Nancy thinking it was her. He was not willing to get drunk anymore. He doesn''t want to give a chance to allow a previous mistake to reur. He might probably be grieving and heartbroken, but what if Rosa isn''t feeling the way he is feeling at the time. But contrary to what Lanre thought, Rosa was down emotionally. She had overreacted. She was too harsh in her words to Lanre and thetter never contacted her again. She missed him a lot. She couldn''t even tell Theresa about what happened. It''s all her fault. She had pushed him far away and it seemed like he was not willing to return. She wished he would return and asked her for a talk, she would readily wee him back to her life but she doesn''t want to lose her pride by taking the steps to get back with him. That evening, as Lanreid on his bed, he was thinking. He had studied in country A but decided to return to his current country D to find his real parents. His foster parents had told him he was an adopted son. They had lived in Country D for years and at that time, they decided to adopt a child since they couldn''t get one of their own. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He was barely four when he was adopted. He was only told after he became an adult. His parents begged him not to think otherwise, but they couldn''t hide the truth from him. They were not his biological parents. But that doesn''t change anything. He is their Son and he always will be. But he had overlooked it all these years. It''s time he starts doing something about it. He would visit the orphanage and start digging for information. He got into his wardrobe and brought out papers of his adoption. His parents had given them to him with the hope that it would lead him to the answers he sought. Chapter 96: Are they married now Chapter 96: Are they married now He went to hisputer and now browsed a few things about the orphanage. It has been in existence for some forty years. He goggled at the different matrons and directors of the orphanage and what periods of time they headed the orphanage. At the time and year of his adoption, he found out the director and Matron of the orphanage. He got their names and wrote it down on a notepad. He would get busy with all the activities and try to forget about Rosa. He should have searched and found answers all these years but he had always felt there was no need searching for those who aren''t looking for him. His real parents might not be aware of his existence or better still, they might have died. Why should he trouble himself? So he had thought, but now, he was willing to trouble himself and find out who his parents are. But now, to kill his depressed mood, he would get to work. He shut down hisputer and went toy on his bed. Junxie Li walked into the bedroom and sat on the edge of the bed. He held his phone in his hand and seemed to be quiet. " What happened, you look unhappy" Theresa Mo asked. Junxie just sat with his back to her. She sat on the bed and supported her back with a pillow. She was perussing a fashion magazine. She didn''t expect Junxie Li would return into the bedroom so soon after going to his study. " I am traveling first thing tomorrow morning," Junxie announced. He still didn''t look at her. Theresa Mo dropped the magazine in her hand and looked at his back view. Though he had never travelled beyond a few miles checking on a construction site to inspect or meeting with other Presidents and CEOs of otherpanies. He would be away from the office for a few hours and then return. But he was embarking on a journey and he looked unhappy about it. "Is there an emergency?" Theresa Mo asked, she was still in the position she was when he walked in. " Yes. I am just getting to know you in my email now. But I still got a few things to do back here and wished the journey would be in a week''s time,"Junxie Li exined. " Can''t Julia go in your ce if it''s inconvenient for you? '''' Theresa Mo demanded. He drew closer to Junxie Li by crawling on her hands to him at the edge. "No. I am the President and it has to be me" Junxie Li replied. He was busy though, but leaving Theresa and the kids for two weeks, was like not seeing them for two years. He''s gotten addicted to them and since they became a family of four, he hasn''t travelled so far. He would miss them. " How long will you stay away?" Theresa Mo asked. He wanted to travel some time ago and she dissuaded him with an excuse that he had an injury that hasn''t fully healed. But now, the injury has healed and he has to go. "Two weeks at the minimum," Junxie Li replied. Theresa Mo told him to stop being gloomy and prepare for the journey the next day. He said he was going to miss her and the kids and Theresa Mo said they would miss him more. But since he was going for thepany, he was going for them all. Junxie took her hands and kissed it. She makes him feel happy anytime she says things so sweet as what she just said. "Besides Sweet, what is happening between Julia and his pregnant woman? Are they married now?" Theresa Mo asked. "I don''t know. He is behaving weirdly to metely and I don''t want to poke my nose where it doesn''t belong. Dad called me and asked me the same question earlier today and I gave him the same answer I just gave you. When he is calm, he will return to himself again. But he has no option than to marry his woman. Dad couldn''t refute it and that left him unhappy with everyone" Junxie Li answered. Theresa Mo said she wished he understood that they meant him no ill when they wholly agreed that he should Marry Rita for the child''s sake. The next morning, Junxie Li was dressed up smartly and handsomely when Theresa Mo joined him for breakfast. The boys were seated too. They were gradually getting taller and soon it would be their fourth birthday. One of the things she observed about them is that theirplexion has turned more whiter than before. They no longer enter the sun nor do they eat anything less than a bnced diet. Their skin was more like Junxie''s than her. Though her own skin now glitters more than before, she can''tpare her skin with that of the boys. "My cutie pies," Theresa Mo called out and went to touch their Chubby chin. They seemed more chubbier and cute looking. They definitely would attract a lot of attention when they step out of the mansion one day. "Good morning mummy"they chorused simultaneously. They paused their breakfast when they greeted their mother and only returned to it after she replied to them. Junxie Li was impressed."Good morning sweet"Theresa Mo greeted, going over and nting a featherlight kiss on his chin. "Good morning dear" Junxie Li replied, taking her palm and giving it a light squeeze. He soon announced that he was full and asked the boys to be good. He was traveling but their mummy was still around. He hoped to be back in a few weeks. Theresa Mo escorted him to the car, before sliding into the car, he held her by the waist and told her he loves her. He hoped when he returned, she would have been ready to be his wife. He kissed her lips deeply and passionately. He didn''t want to stop but raised his hand and looked at his wristwatch. He was going to bete for his flight. He said goodbye to her and the chauffeur drove him in the direction of the airport. Theresa Mo got inside her car, and her chauffeur drove her to thepany. She felt a part of her was empty without Junxie around her. She missed him already. She hoped in the near future, she would be ready to travel around with him. She would be ready to give him a positive response when he returns. She was stepping out of the elevator when Julia was also stepping into the lobby from another end. They exchanged nces and a hi before each went into their various offices. Soon, Theresa Mo went to Julia''s office to have a few words with him..Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 97: Shes happy with Junxie Chapter 97: She''s happy with Junxie She stepped into his office and saw him concentrated behind his desk. This was the second time she entered his office. She looked around and went to sit down in front of his desk quietly. Julia raised his head and saw that she was the one. He sighed and paused in what he was doing. He red at Theresa Mo. His stares indicate that he is not happy with her. But there was nothing he could do about it. Theresa Mo looked at him and turned away. Julia is fighting a cold war with her and Junxie Li. He wants her to know that he doesn''t appreciate what they did to him. "Julia, I know you are upset with your brother and myself. But please, I want you to let it go. I am not You are the only friend I''ve got in the entire Li''s Group. If you keep snubbing me, I will not be able to feelfortable and concentrate on my work¡­."Theresa Mo was coaxing him. But she didn''t dare say she nor Junxie Li was sorry. There was nothing to be sorry about, Junxie Li did the right thing and took the right decision. "I just needed to be alone, Theresa. I don''t want people around me that''s why" Julia replied, without his usual cheerfulness. " I missed your smiles and friendship. I was wondering if we can go to lunch together today since my boyfriend is not around to apany me" Theresa Mo asked. Julia Li held down his lower lip and closed his eyes. He doesn''t want to offend Theresa Mo nor say things that would annoy her. She is his elder brother''s woman and one day will eventually be the madam of Li''s family. "I don''t want to go," Julia replied. Theresa Mo said Ok and walked away. She had tried and created a fairly convenient atmosphere for her since Junxie is not around. Lanre went to the hospital that day and applied for a leave of two weeks. He would see if he can investigate his origin within the shortest possible time and travel to Country A for at least one week. His leave wouldmence the next day. He went about his usual activities until Theresa Mo called him and asked him to apany her to lunch. He asked about Junxie Li and she said he travelled that morning. She doesn''t want to go alone and Julia is too busy to go with her. Lanre said Ok. He would be waiting for her at the restaurant they first went to when she returned to the country. He doesn''t know if Rosa has said anything to her or not. But he would pretend everything is fine if she didn''t ask him. He would equally tell her that he was going on a two weeks leave starting from the next day. He would be around for a while and then possibly he would travel to see his parents. Julia left thepany ten minutes before lunch time. He went with a girlfriend to have lunch. He told Theresa Mo he was not going because he doesn''t want to be anywhere close to her. She wouldn''t know he went out to Lunch with someone else instead of her. And there''s no way she can know where he would be going. At exactly the lunch hour time, Theresa Mo tidied her work and took her bag, and went for lunch. She took the elevator and got into her car. She Soon arrived at the restaurant. She got inside and saw Lanre at an extreme end waiting for her. She went to him and sat down. Lanre smiled at her. They are like two friends catching up on old times. "How have you been Theresa?" Lanre demanded as she took her seat. She looked really beautiful and her body was glittering. She must have been living a sweet andfortable life. Her rtionship with Junxie Li is one of the best things that has ever happened to her. She is happy and he knows that she is going to be one with Junxie Li someday as his wife. She would marry the father of her kids and live happily ever after with him. "I am fine Lanre,how have you been too?" Theresa Mo demanded, smiling back at him. When Lanre smiles, she seems to see him familiar. Lanre noddeed indicating he''s fine. He remembered when it was just the two of them that were friends. No Tim and Lee, no Rosa and Junxie. Just the two of them. They are always like this, all smiles and excited at the sight of each other. When someone stumbled upon them like this, they would easily be called new lovers. They ordered for their meals and they both had fried rice. Lanre soon cleaned his mouth after eating and stared at Theresa. "You remember me today Theresa, when Junxie is out of the country" Lanre teased. Theresa Mo smiled and said she has never forgotten about him. She has only been intoxicated by love. Junxie Li was spoiling her real good that she was carried away by it. Now that he was out of the country, she felt there''s a vacuum his absence had left her. Lanre said, lovees with its power of intoxication that makes someone drunk. While he was talking, he saw his friend and smiled as he circled his hand around the waist of ady. "See who we have here!" Lanre eximed. He was smiling towards a certain person behind Theresa Mo. Thetter turned her back to see who Lanre was smiling at and was surprised by the person she saw. She least expected to see him there, and with another woman at that. Where is Rita at least? Chapter 98: You are here? Chapter 98: You are here? Theresa Mo was only surprised for a few seconds before she turned her back to the fellow again. Lanre immediately sensed that something was not right. Julia Li was not expecting to cross paths with Theresa Mo. He was momentarily rendered speechless when he saw her. Lanre''s smile gradually disappeared. He looked at Theresa Mo who seemed not to be ready to say anything to Julia. "You are here Theresa?" Julia said, forcing a smile to cover the awkward situation he found himself. He doesn''t know if what he said made any sense at all. He saw her sitting and still asked if she was there? Of course she is, how else can he exin the fact that she is seated there? "Mm..mm" Theresa grunted without looking back at him. Shepletely ignored him and concentrated on her juice. Lanre and Julia just exchange a few pleasantries before thetter goes away. As soon as he left, Lanre asked Theresa if anything was the Matter between her and Julia? Theresa Mo said there''s nothing besides his conscience that condemns his act of lying. "I had asked that we go out for lunch and he said he was not going out that day" Lanre smiled. Theresa Mo didn''t understand. Julia was going to be with a girlfriend and she intended to ruin it. He doesn''t know why Julia felt ufortable seeing Theresa. He should know that Theresa Mo is smarter than he presume. He smiled at Theresa and they soon forgot about Julia. "I will be on leave starting from tomorrow, and it willst for two weeks. I hope to be around for the next one week and after that I will go see my parents.."Lanre exined. Theresa Mo smiled at the mention of going to see his parents. They were her life supporters in that critical time of her life when she was expecting her babies. "That''s thoughtful of you to go and see Uncle and Aunt. Please let me know when you are ready to leave. I would send you a message to them" Theresa Mo requested. Lanre said that''s Ok. He would inform her when he is getting ready to go. But he didn''t tell Theresa Mo what he would be doing for the first week. "You deserve to be off duty at least for once Lanre. You are a workaholic and I sometimes wonder how you were able to keep the bnce with work and your rtionship with Rosa. Besides, that reminds me, I don''t want you both to cross again. You should be thinking about getting married soon" Theresa Mo cautioned. Lanre smiled. Looks like Theresa Mo didn''t realize yet that he and Rosa have stopped seeing each other. Rosa hadn''t told her and he prefers that she doesn''t know yet. " I was nning on proposing to Rosa before she fucked up that day. I have left her to herself" Lanre dered. " Don''t be upset. She exined everything to me and why she said no to your demands. She has a reason for that" Theresa Mo defended her friend. Lanre chuckled. "What reasons does she have Theresa Mo other than that she is not a virgin? I am not one myself and I do not expect a virgin Mary as my future wife" Lanre exined. Theresa Mo was lost. He knew her friend was not a virgin? How did he know? " How did you know Lanre when you haven''t slept with her before?" Theresa Mo demanded. That made Lanre give a grin. He just shook his head and asked Theresa if she hasn''t forgotten that he is a medical doctor? He had told Rosa a few times amidst discussion that he has ex girlfriends. But she never confesses to having an ex boyfriend. He had left her to herself. He knew one day, when he eventually slept with her, she would be forced to tell him who had her first time. Theresa Mo was speechless. Rosa had been hiding behind one finger? She thought she needed to tell him before he knew but didn''t know that he knew already. "But I hope you guys have settled it?" Theresa Mo asked. " We are fine now," Lanre replied and smiled. Not willing to continue talking about himself and Rosa, Lanre changed the topic "Tell me Theresa Mo how you feel about being Junxie''s woman?" Theresa Mo smiled sweetly. She closed her eyes and let air escape from her lips, the thoughts of being Junxie''s woman sweetens her. "I have never felt such a happy period in my life since my father died like I am now experiencing. The best thing that has ever happened to me is Junxie Li. He has brought sweetness to me and I felt my life would have been iplete without him.."Theresa Mo replied as her belly sweetened her. Lanre listened to her and his mind drifted off to Rosa. Will she ever say such words about him when he''s not there and someone asks her how she feels about being his girlfriend?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She had said horrible words to his face. How much more will she say the worst things when he is not there. He must say, he has a healthy jealousy of Junxie. Theresa Mo is a great woman and Junxie Li is a loving darling. How sweet and romantic their rtionship would be. "I am happy that you found love. Sometimes, when we lose hope and think we can''t fall in love again, then love appears and stares at us in the face. But you recognize love and you open your heart to it. You will forever be grateful that you took the decision to give Junxie Li a chance. He looks Arrogant and unfriendly when you see him from afar, but in reality, he has a heart of gold. I wish you both a happy life with your children. You are lucky Theresa Mo and I wish your luck to keep shining every day of your life" Lanre chimed. Chapter 99: Is It Love Chapter 99: Is It Love The duo soon parted ways and Theresa Mo returned to thepany. She didn''t get worked up with Julia''s behavior. After the day''s work, she let her Chauffeur drive her home. She has to go and spend time with her kids. Since she was already missing Junxie, the best she can have is to spend time with her kids. She arrived home and they three were ying games on theputer until Junxie''s call came in. It was a video call. His handsome face came up on the phone and when he saw his kids together with their mother, he smiled. "Hello buddies" Junxie Li chimed. He was in a hotel room and was sitting on the sofa as he called. Theresa Mo just blew him kisses, she was excited to see him. She had been waiting for his call and then he called. "Daddy!" The boys called out at the same time and smiled a megawatt smile at their father. Junxie Li was happy. He couldn''t express how excited he was seeing his kids and their mother so happy. He stared at them and pouted his mouth for a kiss. The boys told him they love him very much. Junxie Li was moved. How exciting. He said he loved them more and he will forever be grateful to have them as his kids. He promised he would take them out when he returns. He equally said their mummy is the best. They should keep herpany till hees. The boys soon said goodbye to their Daddy and Theresa Mo stood up and went to the balcony. She was going to talk privately with Junxie. "How are you doing my love?" Junxie Li asked. He stared at her and smiled. She is beautiful, always beautiful to behold. "I''m coping. I must say it hasn''t been easy for me Junxie without you. I really missed you" Theresa Mo confessed. "I miss you too, baby. But duty calls. I will see how fast I can round off everything and return home to you again" Junxie Li said. Theresa Mo nodded. Junxie Li asked her how the work went that day and she said it was fine. So much demand from the design department. And being on contract, she is managing to meet up the demands and at same time please her clients. " I will make you the director of the design department when I return,"Junxie Li Promised. Theresa Mo ''s eyes became moist. A director? She said she doesn''t deserve such a position and Junxie Li said he didn''t ask her to give him a low self assessment of herself. The lovers spent a long time talking about many things before Junxie Li was ready to let her go. Theresa Mo told him she loves him and he said he loves her more. She blew him kisses for the upteenth time and Junxie Li ced his hand on his lips and touched the screen of the phone, kissing her back. When the call ended, Junxie Li was lonely all of a sudden. He missed Theresa so much. He wondered if he is the one now, same as the old Junxie Li. He never wants a femalepanion and doesn''t see the need to get himself entangled with them. He now cherishes his present life that to be away from Theresa and the kids was like a burden in his heart. He felt lonely and empty and desires to be with them as soon as possible. He needs a woman in his life. It''s time he got legal and went viral with his rtionship with Theresa Mo. He doesn''t have to go to meetings and conferences alone when he gets engaged to her. Having kids is not an issue with him. He doesn''t want any more kids after having two already. Except if Theresa Mo insisted that they birth one more. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He would get engaged on the third day after he returns home. He wants to beplete and have his kids and call their mother, his wife. He stood up and poured himself alcohol. He drinks farely well but because he has a great tolerance for alcohol, people hardly see him get drunk. For the rest of the evening, Junxie Li''s thoughts kept drifting off to Theresa and the twin. He ended up sleeping early and started the entire work the next morning. Theresa Mo remained on the balcony and was alone. The cold breeze blew her hair and it flowed in the air. Her thin dress was being blown and she remained there lost in her thoughts. What she is feeling, is it love? She''s greatly addicted to Junxie Li. They were just months together and she already loves him so much. This is the feeling of love. She doesn''t want this feeling to cease. She wants to have this feeling to continue forever. She wants to love Junxie Li and the kids for the rest of her life. This was what she was aspiring to have when she got married to Lu Jingli. But she never felt anything that appears to be a mirage of what she now feels. She closed her eyes and seemed to see Junxie smiling at her in her mind''s eyes. "You will catch a cold Theresa" she heard from behind her. She seemed to be awakened by that voice. She knew who the voice belonged to. "I don''t want to be disturbed Julia" Theresa Mo stated without looking back at the fellow who spoke. Julia drew closer to her and said "I have been with the twin for a while now and I didn''t see you return. Was told you were on the phone with my brother"Julia said and stood side by side with her and gazed into the distance. He looked perfect with Theresa Mo. If only she hadn''t been taken by his elder brother, he would have made her his. "Yeah. I just spoke with him"Theresa Mo said. She was quiet again and next she said they should return to the house, the kids are alone. "Let''s talk here please. I can''t say the things I am about saying before the kids" Julia stated and pulled a seat for Theresa Mo and took one for himself too. He rang a bell and a servant came."Get me a cigarette and a cup of tea for your madam" Julia ordered. The servant went away. " First I am sorry I refused to go to lunch with you. I wasn''t just happy the way you and Junxie ended the whole thing. I can''t refute my brother, he is the master of the Li''s family. Whatever he says has to be obeyed except in cases that my dades in. Well, Rita and I have been married for a couple of days now. You are the first person I am telling this to because you are my friend. I haven''t told mum and dad nor the master of the Li''s family" Julia Li dered. The cigarette was brought and he lit it, and started smoking. A cup of tea was ced in front of Theresa Mo and it was bringing out heavy steam. She took a sip of it to her mouth and saw it tasted good. "You don''t have to be upset with everyone in the family. Besides your present family, do you have another family elsewhere? If you can''t live with a woman for the rest of your life, why did you sleep with her? That''s the mistake you men make sometimes. Even if you don''t want her, for the child''s sake, take her in. Marry her to prevent her from harming the child. When the child is born, divource her if you want to. Junxie Li meant you no harm when he insisted that you should Marry the mother of your unborn child. It is only when responsibility stares at one in the face do we know a man who is responsible!" Theresa Mo dered. Chapter 100: A free man again Chapter 100: A free man again Julia Li was quiet. He was wrong to have quarrelled with his family members including his parents. He would restore his rtionship with them again. But does it mean not wanting to marry Rita is synonymous to running away from responsibility? The way Theresa Mo said makes him feel a little ufortable. "How is Junxie over there? Has he arrived?" Julia asked. He changed the subject of discussion from himself to Junxie Li. "He''s fine. He had arrived and he called us" Theresa Mo replied. Soon they returned to the sitting room Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. and Julia became his cheerful self again. He carried the two boys on his thighs and the kids asked him several questions. They asked him if he knew their Daddy travelled? Julia answered all their questions while Theresa Mo just chimed and smiled all along. This is the Julia that she used to know. He is always cheerful and friendly. Eventually, Julia said he was going back to his Mansion. He bade the boys a good night and gave Theresa Mo a featherlight kiss on her chin. The next morning, Lu Jingli and Tiana Mo were to appear in court to divource each other. Molly Mo came to apany her daughter and Cherry Lu was there for her Son. They arrived and took their ce in the opposite direction. Molly Mo kept hissing over and over. Cherry Lu just nced at her briefly and sneered. Enough is enough. The arranged marriage that she and her mistake of a friend lured their children into should end. The young people should go their separate ways and live their lives. The papers were signed and it''s time to share the properties. Tiana Mo and Lu Jingli divide their properties into two except the house. Tiana insisted that they share the house and the twowyers concluded that the house should be sold and the money shared. Lu Jingli said an agent should be called and the house should be estimated so they can know it''s worth. Whatever amount the house is worth, he would give Tiana Mo half of the money. The cars were also divided and the money in their family ount was also shared. But when it was dered that Tiana Mo''s share of the Mo''s business was to be divided between the two divorced couples, Molly Mo sprang up on her feet. She yelled and said no way. That is not negotiable. It is strictly Tiana''s and she can''t share it with anyone else. Zongtian Mo gave his best assets to his two daughters. He didn''t intend to let some irrelevant object inherit it in a cunning and mischievous way by some gold diggers. " Watch your words towards my son. Everything is going to be divided" Cherry Lu quarrelled. The two women were exchanging words with each other when Lu Jingli asked his mother not to waste her energy unnecessarily. If all the properties were divided why wouldn''t Tiana''s share of the Mo''s business be shared as well. Thewyers from both sides went into argument. Tiana''swyers said the properties transferred to her from her father were meant for the next generation of Mo''s family. Lu Jingli''swyers counteract their opponents'' im saying it''s thew and no one is above thew. Eventually, the magistrate ruled the case in favor of Lu Jingli. Tiana''s share of the business was divided into equal parts and Lu Jingli had the half part. When the divource was over, Molly Mo was more than ashamed of herself. She was released from the police station a few days ago because of her utterance against Theresa Mo and Lu Jingli. It was only after she made a statement that if anything happens to any of them, she should be held responsible. After that, she returned home. Now, her daughter was divorced and the wealth she thought they had, now has been divided into two parts. How can she survive with her daughter? Tiana Mo returned with her mother to Mo''s mansion in tears. Lu Jingli was mean. He is not supposed to be human, he should have been created as an alien. He is so much without a conscience. She wishes she could strangte him and choke life out of his lungs. She would wait and watch if Lu Jingli was going to get back with Theresa Mo. A shameless man like him would not hesitate to do so. He wants to own the Mo''s business eventually. He would find various means to seed in his plot. He wants to marry Theresa andter divorced her to own another 25%of the business shares making him the 50% owner of the business. Lu Jingli was the happiest man on Earth. He was free from the shackles of his miserable marriage to Tiana. He is now free to pursue Theresa Mo. He would make her fall in love with him and marry him before Tiana Mo and her mother would know. He called her cell phone number¡­ Chapter 101: Two days later Chapter 101: Two dayster Theresa Mo heard her phone ringing and checked who the caller was. She hissed and wouldn''t answer her phone. The idiot was calling her. Has he gotten a divorced from Tiana Mo already? His divorce procedures are usually fast and snappy. She is sure he is eager to marry her again in ce of Tiana. Only stupid girls like Tiana Mo will marry a man who divorced her sister. Lu Jingli must have thought she was the same weak woman he had married in the past. He must have thought she is still naive and can be tossed here and there. Lu Jingli kept calling for a long time but Theresa Mo didn''t answer. He felt a little discouraged and didn''t know how he could meet her. After the day''s work, Theresa Mo for the first time, decides to go to Julia Li''s Mansion. She arrived at the time Rita was arriving from the office. Rita was more than happy to see Theresa. She felt like she had seen someone to pour her heart to and hugged her holding her in an embrace for a long time. "How are you Rita, and the baby?" Theresa Mo asked, refraining from the embrace and touching Rita''s belly. Her belly was still t. "I''m fine Theresa, how have you been? How''s President Li?" Rita asked. She was happy. She ced Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. her hand on Theresa''s hand which she left still on her belly. "Good. Junxie Li is finest that we spoke"Theresa Mo replied as the two women walked in. Rita asked if he travelled and Theresa Mo said yes. Theresa Mo congratted her on her wedding with Julia. She wished that she found happiness and peace. Rita smiled. She thanked Theresa but didn''t tell her how her few days in marriage had be unbearable. Julia''s Mansion was identical with Junxie''s. Same structure and decor. The servants came over to attend to their needs but it seemed Junxie''s servants were more in number than Julia''s. Theresa Mo exchanged a few pleasantries with Rita and they both drank tea before Theresa Mo dered that she was leaving. Rita was surprised when Theresa Mo said Junxie''s mansion was next to Julia''s. Just a stone throw. A walk of about four to five minutes. She said she didn''t know she would have beening over to spend that boring time of hers with Theresa. That way, she apanies Theresa Mo back to her car. The distance was not much, but since she came with her Chauffeur, she had to get back to the mansion in the car. Theresa Mo returned home and received several messages from Lu Jingli. She deleted them without as much as going through them. Two dayster, Junxie Li suddenly remembered, the next weekend, Saturday to be precise, is the annual pic and get-together for Li''s family. He didn''t remember before leaving. He has to be there as the master of the Li''s family. His kids need to meet other members of their family. He has to introduce Theresa Mo to his uncle Guang and his family. There are other members of Li''s family but these are the immediate family. If he had to pause his activities, he would do it. He has to return home. He wasn''t going to tell Theresa Mo that he would return, it''s going to be a surprise. He called Julia for the first time since he left home. He told him to inform every member of the family that the get together is holding and he would be introducing his kids and their mother. Second assignment, he should contact his friend Lanre and organize a perfect engagement ceremony. He was going to get his engagement ring before traveling back. He is getting engaged to Theresa a day after the get together. Julia said ok he would ensure everything is in order. But before Junxie Li would hung up, Julia called him respectfully "Elder brother" His voice was best described as being a little louder than a whisper. Junxie Li paused, Julia only uses this kind of voice if he wants to apologise or seek for a favor. "Humm" Junxie Li grunted. He waited and listened to what Julia wanted to say. "I am sorry for being rude,"Julia said. It was quiet for a long time. "I was mad at you, at Theresa,mum, dad and I was by myself alone.."Julia exined. "Are you now married?" Junxie Li asked. "Yes, about a week ago,"Julia replied. He was going to reach his parents that day and tell them about it. "Congrattions" Junxie Li said and hung up. Julia sighed audibly and closed his eyes momentarily. Junxie Li has forgotten about it. He was happy anyways when his brothermitted everything into his hands. He looked forward to a time like this in his life. But now, he doesn''t know whether to believe it will stille or not. Before sleeping, Junxie Li sent a message to remind Julia that he wants the arrangements to be low key. But strictly warned that Theresa Mo shouldn''t have a clue. Lanre had embarked on his search. He wants to utilize the time at his disposal. He visited the orphanage and went to see the director of the orphanage. He introduced himself and asked if he could find or locate the Matron of the orphanage during such and such years. The director said, though he introduced himself and appeared to be a gentleman, they couldn''t reveal the identity of all the retired staff of the orphanage. If he has questions, he could ask and he would try his best to find answers for him. Lanre said Ok. He wants to find out the information about a certain boy Many years ago¡­. They searched and found out the file that contains his adoption history. He was brought to the orphanage by an anonymous woman at one month old. No one ever came to look for him except when he was three... Chapter 102: Rita at Lis residence Chapter 102: Rita at Li''s residence A woman came to find him. She was mad and angry about why he was taken away from her. She said she had been looking everywhere for him until she had a clue that he was there. She wanted to take him away but she was restrained. The director of the orphanage asked her to go and get a police report that the child was hers before she could be allowed to take little Lanre away. She sobbed when she was refused her son. Then she returned with the hope of getting a police report and awyer to help her get her son back but she never returned. When Lanre went through the writing, he sighed. That woman must have been his mother. Had someone taken him away from his mother without her consent? Was he abducted? Had someone whisked him from his parents. He looked at the director and told him he is the boy in question. The director squinted and said that''s all he can reveal to him. He was worried he might say something he wouldn''t be able to defend. Lanre assured him that he was not lying. He showed him his adopted papers his foster parents gave him to help tracing his real parents, only then did the director believe him. Lanre asked who was the director of the orphanage at the time the woman came sobbing? The director answered him ordingly. When he asked to see the surveince camera of that day, the director said it was beyond his reach. Lanre left and returned to his Penthouse. He was sobered. He sat and thought over the little information he got. He was brought to the orphanage at one month old. Why would anyone want to take a one month old baby to the orphanage and would not leave her name and address? Why would the management of the orphanage ept a child without a convincing excuse and let the woman go who brought the child? Something is fishy. He smelled a rat in the plot. Otherwise how can he believe what the director showed him in his file? What happened to the woman who came and sobbed that the child at three was her son? If she was sure and wanted to get her son, why wouldn''t she return? Why did she disappear and nevere back? Is the woman his mother? He wants a lot of answers to his question. But how can he get them? He would have to get insider info. He would ask if he could meet with someone who works in the orphanage. He poured himself a cup of tea. He needed someone to help him. But he doesn''t have a girlfriend anymore, otherwise, Rosa would have been by his side to offer her own help. His mind drifted off to Xixi, the intern student under him. She''s reliable and has shown signs that she is responsible. He called her and Xixi answered the phone quickly. He asked her how she''s doing and what challenges she is experiencing. Xixi said everything was fine. But everyone misses him in the hospital and wish that his leave would be over soon. Lanre smiled and said he woulde around soon. He asked her if she knows someone who works in the city orphanage? Xixi asked him if he needed anything. Lanre answered by saying he was undergoing research and needed the help of an insider. Xixi said a friend of her mum works there. She would reach him back in a couple of minutes. She called her mother''s friend and asked that she help a senior colleague and friend in doing research. The woman agreed and Xixi called Lanre back, giving him information on how to reach her mother''s friend. Getting the information, Lanre called her. They agreed to meet that evening at 7pm. Lanre sighed softly. He was d and hoped he got the answers that he sought. Julia sent a message to Rita. The chauffeur would pick her up for dinner with his parents that evening. She replied and said Ok. Rita works in a manufacturingpany as a sales director. She had been working there long before she met Julia. So though married, she still worked there. She was rounding off the day''s work when Julia sent her the message. She tidied up her work and closed for the day. She had expected him to take her to meet his parents before they got married but he never did. She was a little excited that finally he was taking her to meet his parents. That is a good sign that he was already epting her as his wife. She had informed her parents that she was pregnant and had married the father of her unborn child. Her parents had asked that she bring her husband home for them to meet. She said ok. When he was not busy, she would let hime to see them. She got home and refreshed herself. Got into a different dress and applied makeup to make herself look prettier. She waited and soon she heard the car horn as it drove into the mansion. Rita came downstairs and carried a cross bag. She looked beautiful in her dinner wear. She went out and stepped into the car. As she sat in the car, she was surprised to find Julia inside. His eyes were glued to the screen of his "Hello" Rita greeted but the fellow didn''t answer her. She made herselffortable andpletely ignored him. She''s getting used to his silence whenever she says anything to him or greets him. He only answers her on whatever he is interested in or he asks her a question. She rested her head and closed her eyes momentarily. The car was moving fast and soft music was ying and the rhythm made the atmosphere create a romantic moment. "Change the music to hip-hop" Julia instructed and the chauffeur immediately did. Julia suspected that Rita was enjoying the music and it makes him remember their romantic past. Rita also thinks the music makes her remember the good times they both have shared. Countless times in the past, she had been romanced, kissed right in the car where she now sat at an end and Julia on the other. Once they made love inside the car. But today, they sat in the same car as strangers and Julia wouldn''t even answer her greetings. But she loves him. Julia knew she did and yet wouldn''t even make her feel the privilege of being his wife. They were quiet until the chauffeur drove into Li''s residence. When the car came to a halt, Julia shut down hisputer and stepped out. Rita followed and Julia simply strode into the house without looking back at Rita whether she was following or not. He got in and was wee by his mother. "Julia dear" Carol Li called out, giving her son a warm embrace and thetter kissed her chin. Carol Li saw the woman following closely behind Julia and knew she must be his wife. She walked past her son and went to the younger woman with smiles all over her chin. "Wee dear" Carol Li said and opened her arms for a hug. Rita smiled "Good to meet you Aunt" she said and hugged Julia''s mother. "She is Rita mum, "Julia said simply and walked away. That''s all of an introduction he would make. Carol Li noticed her son''s cold attitude to his wife and knew he wasn''t in love with her. She pretended not to find offence in her son''s attitude but walked the young woman to a seat. "How''s dad?" Rita asked politely. Her mother-inw''s weing gesture made her feel at home. She This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. seemed not to care how or in what situation she married her son. "Your father is fine. He will be out of his exercise soon" Carol Li said. She took Rita''s hands in hers and smiled. " I had looked forward to youring. Julia called me a few hours ago and said he was bringing you home to us. Wee child"Carol Li said, smiling a megawatt smile. Rita''s eyes became moist. Such a good woman. She nods her head as a tear escapes from her eyes. She said she was looking forward to meeting her. Chapter 103: She trapped me Chapter 103: She trapped me Carol Li saw the tears and quickly cleaned it off with her index finger. "Don''t cry child, it is not good for the baby you are carrying. Has Julia been misbehaving towards you? Don''t hesitate to call me if he dares go rash with you. I will give him a good spanking.." Carol Li said. Rita just hugged her. She doesn''t know what to say next. Julia walked back and saw his mother and Rita embracing each other and Just sat down with his legs crossed. " Julia, call the servant and offer Rita some juice. And if you don''t see any of them, you would be doing a great good by serving your wife a ss of juice" Carol Li instructed. " The servants are busy. Tell her where the kitchen is and she would get anything she wants from there" Julia replied and took out his phone. " Julia! Don''t think you are too big for mama to spank.." Carol Li was frowning at him. "I''ll go get something for us aunt. Don''t bother him" Rita stood up. She walked in the direction of the dinning and soon located the kitchen. Rita easily got to the kitchen and opened it. She found different assorted fruit drinks and brought one bottle out. She took three ss cups into a tray and ced the bottle of juice on it as well. She returned to the sitting room and poured in a ss of juice for her mother inw "bless you my child" Carol appreciated by taking the ss from her and took a quick sip before cing it down. She poured the second to Julia. But rather than take it from her, "ce it down" he said and kept pressing on his phone. Rita did and then poured herself a ss as well. The three sat down and Rita took her Juice. By the time Julia wanted to take his juice, his father came out. " Hello, you must be Rita," Cheng Li said, with a smile. Rita stood up quickly and bowed "I am father" she replied politely. Cheng Li opened his arms and Rita walked into them as her father gave her a pat on her back. "You are wee to Li''s family" Cheng Li chimed. "d to be here father," Rita replied and smiled. "Come and sit down. Don''t stand too long, it''s not appropriate for pregnant women" Carol Li said and Rita shyly returned to her seat. Julia didn''t show a bit of interest in the conversation that ensued between his parents and wife. It seemed to him that they were happy. He knew they were, otherwise, his father would have counteracted what his elder brother said and the marriage would not have taken ce. "Congrattions Julia and Rita. I wish you both the best happiness in the world" Cheng Li chimed. "Thank you Father" Rita appreciated but Julia Li didn''t say anything. He pouted his lips and pretended not to hear anything. Cheng Li knew that Julia Li was not happy that he got married to Rita. But what can they do when Junxie Li insists that he marry her for the baby''s sake. They reasoned with what he said and had no option than to agree that he married her. His refusal cannot bepared to the loss of a child that is going to be a Li. But if Rita can tolerate him, he may Later develop feelings for her. But Rita has to pay the price of winning his heart and thereby having a happy family with her husband and child. "Dinner is ready. Let''s go to the dining room, `` Carol Li announced. She had been waiting stylishly for Cheng to join them before having dinner. He held Rita and led her delicately towards the dinning. "You are going to give birth to my granddaughter Rita. I have enough of the male species. Junxie and Julia, Tim and Lee and now, what I want is a girl. A house that has no girl child would soon fade away in beauty. A girl child is a symbol of beauty.." Carol was chiming excitedly. She arrived at the dinning and pulled out a chair for Rita to sit down on. Rita smiled and thanked her Mother inw. Julia followed behind and heard what his mother said. He doesn''t know where his mother got that philosophy that a girl child is a symbol of beauty. Aren''t they a symbol of handsomeness? He really wished that the child in Rita''s belly would be a girl. He loves daughters More than sons. If she gave him a daughter, he would celebrate both the baby and her mother. Cheng Liughed out loud. He said he wants a grandchild and anyone is ok with him. He wants to be a man with plenty of grandchildren. The servants came and dish food for the family. Carol Li said more vegetables and fish should be added to Rita''s meal to help the baby develop fine and healthy. Rita was lost. Everything her mother inw would say will be rted to the baby. She had suddenly be delicate and fragile. She is sure if she stayed with her mother-inw, she would do nothing except to bathe and eat. She would spoil her terribly, Midway through the meal, Julia paused and took a ss of water. As he raised his head, his eyes locked with Theresa''s but only nced at her briefly and looked away. "Junxie gas instructed that the get-together will be held this Saturday. And officially he would be This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. introducing his kids and Theresa. Hopefully, I will also be announcing that Rita and I are expecting a baby" Julia announced and resumed back to his meal. "I do not get something straight, what do you mean You and Rita are expecting a baby? Aren''t you both married?" Cheng Li asked. He felt Julia''s words would hurt Rita. He had refused to address her as wife. Infact, he wouldn''t talk to her and say anything when he wished them a happy married life. If a man behaves in such a mean way to his daughter, he wouldn''t like it at all. If he detest her so much and doesn''t want to associate with her, he should have watched his way and not gotten her Pregnant. " I am still saying the same thing, dad," Julia said, amidst mouthful. He was defending himself. He doesn''t want to address her as his wife. Rita''s eyes have gone Teary. She just bowed her head and wouldn''t raise it up. The food in her mouth was being chewed silently as if she was afraid of being caught chewing. Julia doesn''t like her at all. When a man feels ufortable addressing a woman by the title she deserves, it''s a pure indication that he thought worthless if her. " You are not saying the same thing. You will have to restructure your statement and introduce Rita as your dear wife and after that you announce the news of you both expecting your child. I don''t want to hear you address her by her first name anymore. Privately when you both are alone or publicly in the presence of other people" Cheng Li dered. " I don''t want to be a rude dad but I will not do that. I don''t love her and this marriage is apromise. I cannot address a woman I have no feelings for as my wife" Julia replied. Rita was feeling ufortable already. He said it before his parents that he didn''t love her and their marriage was apromise. "You don''t love her and yet, you got her Pregnant? Have you lost it Julia? You talk like you are not my son" Cheng Li bellowed. "I did not get her Pregnant intentionally. She forced herself into my bed and trapped me with the pregnancy. It was all mapped out by her and I was ignorant about her plot. She wants me to slide a ring through her fingers and earn the title of Mrs Li. I don''t like cheap women who have no self esteem, but tricked a man into¡­"Julia was furious and as he talked, his eyes looked at Rita in full re of hatred Chapter 104: Enough of the insult Julia! Chapter 104: Enough of the insult Julia! "Julia!!" Carol Li yelled. It waste, Rita couldn''t take it anymore, she started sobbing loudly and hurriedly stood up, covering her face and ran out of the residence. Carol Li stood up and ran after her. Cheng Li did the same and the voice of Carol Li was heard calling out to Rita to stop running. It''s dangerous for the baby. Cheng Li called the servants and told them to run after Rita. She''s pregnant and the baby might be in danger. The dining room became vacant except for Julia who remained seated and continued having his meal. The servants went after Rita and brought her back. She was sobbing quietly. She tried to free herself from the grip but couldn''t. Carol Li came to her and held her in a warm embrace. She took her back into the mansion and pacified her. But Cheng Li was surprised when he saw Julia still seated on the dining table and having his dinner. He squinted and wondered what kind of a person Julia is. He could still sitfortably and have dinner when his wife almost hurt the baby in her belly? "Julia!!, Come here!" Cheng Li thundered. Reluctantly, Julia stood up and came over to his parents. He looked like nothing had happened. "Did you realise that your words hurt your wife?" Carol Li demanded, ring angrily at her son. "What did I say that is wrong or untrue? Isn''t she close to me because of my money? She will get the money but not my heart.."Julia said . But the next thing Julia heard was nothing to bepared to what he felt on his chin. His mother pped him angrily. "Enough of the insult Julia! Every woman deserves to be Respected. She is carrying your child. When a man insults the mother of his unborn child, he insults his child. Whatever or however youring together is, I do not care. She is carrying my grandchild and if anything happens to that child Julia, I will sever my ties with you!!" Carol Li threatened. Julia gently ced his hand on his chin. No one expected Carol Li to go drastic with her son like she did. Rita raised her head and looked at Julia with reddened eyes and saw thetter ring at her with a killing intent. She looked away. Cheng Li stared at his son as well. He had made them lose face before a woman he brought to the residence for the first time. How can a man have no regard for the mother of his unborn child? He didn''t say anything but inwardly, apuded his wife for shutting him up the way she did. "For the first time in my life mum, you pped me because of Rita?" Julia asked, he wasn''t ring at his mother but at Rita. The thoughts of it infuriated him most. His stare was like fire burning hot within Rita. She was shivering and Carol Li drew her closer. "You have to mind the way you treat Rita if you don''t want to experience worse things than being pped," Carol Li dered. "Dad, did you hear that? Mum just pped me because of a woman. What''s actually happening with everyone in this family? My brother insisted that I marry Rita for the pregnancy sake, Theresa spent a long time sermonizing me and now, my own parents are against me as well because of the same woman? Who''s more important to you all? Is it the baby inside of her, or Rita or myself? Why am I being treated like a stranger by my own family?" Julia was furious. "You shouldn''t expect to be treated like a prince by your family while you trampled on someone else''s daughter. If she were your sister, would you love it if a man, her husband , speaks so mean to her?" Cheng Li asked. Carol Li didn''t pay her son attention anymore. She offered Rita a tissue paper and thetter cleaned her tears. She was calming her despaired mood. She told her not to allow Julia''s sassy words hurt her or make her feel depressed. It''s not about her alone but the baby she''s carrying should be her priority before making a decision or doing anything improper. "Rita, let''s go!!" Julia ordered. He red at her with a cold face and his mother replied and said Rita is not leaving with him that evening. "If you don''te along now,then forget about mepletely" Julia threatened. Rita held her mother- inw''s hand and pleaded with her to let her go. She would be fine. Julia isn''t going to do anything to her. After a satisfactory assurance from Rita that she would be fine did Carol Li let her go. Julia stormed out and Rita followed him. She slipped into the car and Carol walked over to Julia and said " Julia dear, please take care of her" As soon as the Chauffeur drove out to Li''s residence, Julia started quarrelling and talking to Rita as he likes. "This marriage isn''t going tost. Once the baby is born, we get divorced. I feel suffocating and caged by it. Enjoy my money while you remain in my mansion and I will offer you whatever you like and leave my life forever"Julia stated. "If that is what you want, I will dly sign a divorce paper with you. You are a two faced sword. Your true personality is evolving out of its shell. Your previous life that I know is a mere mirage. You are a wolf in sheep''s clothing" Rita dered. If she had known he was less than a human, she would never have dated him. He had only shown her a side that was not his true self. He only showered her so much love just to have her in his bed and satisfy his desires. Now that he doesn''t want her body anymore, he reveals who he truly was. She regrets ever loving him. She should never have opened her heart to him like she opened her legs. She feels bitter about her feelings for him. " Watch your words when talking to me. I won''t let you talk to me rudely or insult me" Julia yelled at her. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. " If I do, what will you do? You think you are some idol that should be worshipped? If you talk to me rudely or insult me again, I will give it back to you, same measure" Rita replied angrily. She hissed between gritted teeth and snorted. She isn''t going to be weak anymore. Sometimes, men need to be treated the way they really deserve. Chapter 105: Quarrel Chapter 105: Quarrel swnovels Rosa was happy when she saw Theresa''s call. She answered her phone. She and her friend exchange pleasantries and Theresa Mo asked her where she is? Rosa smiled and said where else could she be if not at home. That was when Theresa Mo asked her which home, with her mother or with Lanre. There were a few moments of silence between the two friends. The mention of her being in Lanre''s ce made her feel guilty. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She didn''t tell Theresa Mo about her break up with Lanre. She knew when they started but seems like she didn''t know they''ve parted ways. Does it mean Lanre didn''t tell her as well? Why are they both keeping her in the dark about the present status of their rtionship? "I am in my ce with my mother and brother," Rosa replied in a solemn voice. She feels as if the healing wound was getting pricked. Theresa was surprised. Why was there so long silence before Rosa answered her. Is she having a cross with Lanre again? "I tried reaching Lanre but his cellphone number was switched off. So I was going to ask you if you are with him. But since you said you are home with your family, there wouldn''t be a need again"Theresa Mo exined. Rosa said Ok. She is not with him at present. She can keep trying his mobile number. Lanre doesn''t switch off his cellphone except in cases of a t battery. Theresa Mo said Ok. She said she would keep trying to reach him. Then Theresa Mo was quiet this time. "Tell me something Rosa, do you guys have a cross again?" Theresa Mo asked. She hopes the two of them understand each other and get married soon. Rosa didn''t answer. She sniffled and Theresa Mo heard her sniffling faintly. She knew everything was not fine between them. Why are they both doing this to each other? "What happened?" Theresa Mo asked. If she hadn''t called, neither would Rosa nor Lanre have told her anything. No wonder thetter switched off his phone. "We haven''t been together since that incident, Theresa. Chapter 106: You kept me in the dark? Chapter 106: You kept me in the dark? swnovels Rosa kept turning on her sides on the bed. She will go look for Lanre. Since she caused the whole mess, she would have to step in and clean it up. Theresa sent a message to Lanre. Once he sees her message, he should call her. She was not happy. She can''t watch two of her besties fall apart in love and do nothing about it. She decided to go to her kids quarters. The boys lives have changed so much within the shortest Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. possible time. Junxie Li has given them a veryfortable life. He is a great dad to the kids. If only she had known him early, perhaps their lives would have experienced luxury earlier than they do now. The apartment was attached to the main mansion and it''s a miniature of therger building. From the entrance to the sitting room was decorated with everything childish and a brainstorming diagram and activities. They were in the sitting room with their nannies and the master of their house. When Theresa Mo walked in, the boys were sitting in front of aputer and talking to Junxie. The nannies stood up and bowed slightly before Theresa Mo. Ms Diddy was there too. She sped her hand and greeted "wee, mother of the young masters" " How have you been Ms Diddy?" Theresa Mo replied and walked over to stand behind the boys. Junxie Li saw her and smiled, still concentrating on the boys. "I''m fine ma''am. What would you like to drink madam?" Ms Diddy asked and Theresa Mo told her not to bother. She''s fine. The boys were talking to their dad and each had a cup of vani ice cream in front of him. They would scoop a spoon to their mouth and return to their friendly conversation with their dad. The boys soon finished conversing while Theresa Mo waited patiently. When they finished, Junxie Li signals to her and shees closer. He told her to call him when she gets back into the bedroom. Theresa Mo said ok and theputer soon went nk. The boys turned to their mum and threw themselves in her arms. There were a lot of kids toys and games on the floor. Theresa Mo wondered what it''s like to have a kid''s apartment. They are on a 24hours surveince watch. The master in charge of their welfare is doing really great. Only a few times do they share a dining table with their parents. Their tutors woulde and teach them and like the regr kindergarten, they would write exams and do a few exercises. She touched their Chubby cheeks and asked them how they are doing? Do they need anything? Are they happy about their apartment? How are they coping with their tutors? Theresa Mo kept asking questions just to see how satisfied they were with Junxie''s way of raising them. Chapter 107: Romantic titles Chapter 107: Romantic titles swnovels That night, Rita made up her mind to avoid Julia as much as she could and locked herself in her room as she arrived home. She has since stopped sharing the sitting room with Julia whenever he is in. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. But now, she guessed their rtionship was getting more streamlined. She has to live her life without considering Julia or seeing herself married to him. She doesn''t need his money. She has a job and can always provide for all she needs until the baby is born. Once the baby is born, ording to Julia''s suggestion, they would get divorced and she will be free to live her life again. Whatever happens, he has to find a nanny to look after the baby. He wants to be single and she would give him that chance to be. Julia Li went to have a shower. While he was having the bath, he didn''t stop thinking about his forced marriage. He never expected things to take this turn. But s, he had found himself between the rock and a hard ce. The pregnancy should be a couple of months old already or whatever, but he didn''t even know anything about it except that Rita looked a little chubbier. But he has an idea to escape this suffocating marriage of his. He would talk nicely to Rita tomorrow and make her consent to his demands. But there is a certain fellow who couldn''t sleep that night. He was rolling from one side of the bed to the other. Lu Jingli has been trying to reach Theresa Mo and thetter seemed uninterested in answering his calls. He even sent her a message that they met that evening at the ce where they metst. But she didn''te nor did she reply to his messages. He called her a few times but she wouldn''t answer. Was she still thinking about the past? Hadn''t he apologised to her already. He expects that she must have put the past behind them. Besides, he already told her he wants them to get back together and he would have her kids as he''s legally and raised them. He only told her to give him a few more times and get Tiana Mo divorced. That he had done and fulfilled his side of the bargain. But why is she not wanting to talk to him? He won''t let her be excpt she considers him and takes him back. He loves Theresa and wants to be married to her again. Not the one arranged by her stepmother, but he wants to love and cherish her forever. That way, the Mo''s business will be 75% theirs. He would be rich and wealthy through Mo''s daughters. Even if anything happens and he and Theresa needs to divorce, he would have another 25% share of her portion of the business and eventually make him thergest owner of thepany. He was starting his own business soon but he must have part in Mo''s business to make him have something to fall back to in case his business copses. He would go and find her the next day in the Li''s Group. She works there and no matter how she tries to avoid him, she can''t prevent him from seeing her tomorrow at her work ce. Chapter 108: Romantic titles Chapter 108: Romantic titles swnovels Theresa Mo wished this wasn''t happening to her friends. What will she do to bring them together again? She must think of something to do. She likes them both and can''t stop seeing each of them. She felt unhappy. Same morning, Julia was waiting for Rita to step out of her room for breakfast. He doesn''t wait for her toe downstairs before he takes his breakfast and leaves every morning. Rita usually feels drowsy and tired every morning since she became pregnant. But she has learnt to keep herself smart. After dressing up, she came downstairs and saw Julia at the dinning. She sneered and walked over, dishing herself some chicken porridge. "I want to make a bargain with you" Julia went straight to the point. No good morning to each other. But ignored each other. "Spew it" Rita demanded without as much as raising her head to look at the fellow who was talking to her. "I want to be free and live my life as a bachelor as I''ve always wanted. Since you are pregnant, you can Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. remain here until the baby is born. You and I can pretend to be married and you wear your wedding band as a proof. But that is going to be all fake. I want mywyer to see you and we get divorce. But I will fulfill my entire responsibility towards you and the unborn baby until it''s born. But after the baby is born, I promise to give you a percentage of my wealth and property capable of sustaining you for the rest of your life. If that is ok by you, mywyer will find you and you will sign the necessary papers. Chapter 109: Lanre frowned Chapter 109: Lanre frowned swnovels Lu Jingli was caught unawares. He froze and stared at the icy cold stareing from Theresa Mo. He didn''t know maybe he should Stand up or remain seated. He didn''t expect that she would begin with him on that note. " Humm..mm sorry if I was rude" Lu Jingli found himself stammering out an apology. He looked flushed and embarrassed while Theresa''s eyes were spitting fire. "You are not just being rude, you are disying uncultured familiarity!" Theresa Mo snapped at him. Lu Jingli found no word to debunk her im. He didn''t say anything else until Theresa Mo broke the silence. " How may I help you Lu Jingli?" Theresa Mo demanded. She stared at him with eyes that depict her level of hatred and unhappiness towards him. Lu Jingli felt as if a cold shiver ran through his spine. He suddenly became ufortable with Theresa''s stare, in fact he has suddenly lost his ability to dialogue with her. He raised his head to nce at her but her cold stare make him dumb. He didn''t know what or how to Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. answer her question. Isn''t she the same Theresa Mo he had married a few years ago? Such a fragile girl who hardly can step on an ant. When did she have this domineering aura? She looked different from the woman she used to be. How can someone still possess the same look, the same appearance but a different personality? "Penny for your thoughts?" Theresa Mo interrupted the confusion going on in Lu Jingli''s mind. Putting his timidity aside, Lu Jingli braced himself to talk. Chapter 110: Lu Jingli again Chapter 110: Lu Jingli again swnovels Lu Jingli''s smile and excitement suddenly vanished into thin air. Did Theresa Mo just Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. called him an idiot? " Did Zongtian Mo give birth to his daughters for you to change them like you change your panties? Are you even human enough? You betrayed my trust and conspired with my own family to defraud me and divorce me based on lies and set up so you can be with the one you love. You drill yourself into my sister while we were still married and now you divorce her ande back to me to marry you? Were you born stupid or you learnt to be stupid? Don''t you evere before me and sprout nonsense again. The next time I see you in my office, I will have you arrested. As for my kids, they are with their father. And I am in love with the father of my kids, we are dating. So stop daydreaming and building your castle in the air¡­" Theresashed out at him. Lu Jingli was like a hen beaten by rain. He became weak. He sat there analysing what Theresa Mo just said. The content of her words were too much for him to absorb at a time. "Now get out, I have work to do" Theresa Mo thundered. Lu Jingli stood up sheepishly and stared at Theresa Mo with hostility in his eyes. Thetter stared back at him furiously. She felt like strangling him to death. Such a good for nothing bastard. "The door!!" Theresa Mo repeated but this time, she stood up and pointed to the door. Her eyes had gone red for anger. Lu Jingli was going to the door and almost opened it when he turned back and stared at Theresa Mo. "No, you can''t love a hooker. Those kids of yours were fathered by a hooker, a criminal, a nobody. I am giving you a chance on the tter of gold to get them a proper father and here you are saying you are in love with a hooker. I am giving you twenty four hours to decide in favour of what I request of you if you don''t want me to deal with you all over the inte.." Lu Jingli smirked. Theresa Mo smiled. " I dare you to try it and you will have yourself to me. Your threats are empty and weightless before me Theresa Mo!" "It is not over until I dere it over," Lu Jingli arrogantly dered. "I am the master of the game now and since you want to y, let''s y then" Theresa Mo bragged. Lu Jingli nodded and Walked out of her office. He marched furiously out of thepany fuming with rage and displeasure with Theresa Mo. He had taken it carefully with her and she dared to be arrogant before him, Lu Jingli? He would treat her fuck up and dragg her reputation in the dregs. He would sit and watch whoes crawling and begging himter. He would take her back as his wife whether she willingly agrees to be or dragged like a bull into the marriage. Theresa Mo was like puking out blood. Such a fellow dares to threaten her again? He once threatened her to sign the divorce papers through hiswyer about her mother, but now that outdated method was not going to work on her again. Chapter 111: You betrayed my trust Chapter 111: You betrayed my trust swnovels Junxie Li arrived and went straight to thepany. There was an hour remaining until the close of work. He hadn''t told Theresa Mo he wasing, he wanted to surprise her. He nced through the unfinished work on hisputer, there are documents that need only his signature as the President. Such documents, Julia doesn''t touch. He got to work immediately and Julia noticed his presence on the confidential system. He guessed his brother was back. Junxie was always like that. He would sometimes travel and return before you knew he was back. And besides, the next day is Li''s family got together. His uncle Li Guang the wizard ofw as he''s poprly called had informed him that he would be around with his family. The previous year he was not around because he went to defend a case in Australia. Only his wife and daughter attended. He expects his brother to be back that day. If he wasn''t there, the gathering wouldn''t be held. He stood up and went to the President''s office. He pushed the door open and saw Junxie busy on his Only he and Theresa Mo cane into his office without knocking on the door. But then, thetter hasn''t known he''s back, so definitely the person must be Julia. " Wee big bro" Julia said, walking to sit in front of his desk. He smiled and was happy that his brother was back. If Junxie is around, it implies less work for him and enough time to catch fun. But that day, he was Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. particrly happy because hiswyer had called him. He said Rita signed the document at once without asking him any question. Invariably, he was back to being a bachelor and a free man again. Rita has agreed to cooperate with him. Everyone would think they are a couple but between the two of them, they know they are mere Mansion mates. Raising his head, Junxie Li smiled and asked him how he was doing? He said he had seen that he did well in handling thepany in his absence. He was showing signs of seriousness. He equally asked if there are any challenges besides what is Julia answered ordingly and the two brothers talked andughed. They were obviously happy to see each other again after a week and a few days. Julia asked if Theresa Mo is aware that he is back and Junxie said no. Chapter 112: Junxie is back Chapter 112: Junxie is back swnovels Theresa Mo held him tight as well. It was as if she was going to melt into him and disappear right inside of him. " I missed you darling" Theresa Mo said as her voice choked. " I miss you more, miss you, the kids and our times together" Junxie Li dered. He gently released her and his eyes lingered on her cherry lips as he gently let his lips touch hers. She was more ready to kiss him than he wanted to kiss her. She crossed her hand around his neck as Junxie Li held her waist stered against his body and kissed her sweetly. There''s pleasure in kissing if the one doing it with is someone you love, Theresa Mo thought. The kiss was gentle initially, but it became hot like two hungry lovers. It was at this intense moment when the two were lost, totally immersed in the act that Julia knew he was going toe over to his brother''s office again. He pushed the door open and the scene before him made him halt. He looked at them briefly and smiled. He was going to turn around and Walk out when Theresa pulled away. She looked embarrassed that Julia caught them in the act. She''s even shy. But her lips looked plop and Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Junxie''s a little more pinkish. "Odd time" Junxie Li dered, letting Theresa Mo go and taking his seat again. Julia Li couldn''t hide the amusement inside of him. That a woman was able to unlock through the heart of his brother and made him go so romantic and sweet is something that is worthy of being apuded "Sorry, I didn''t mean to interrupt," Julia apologised. He walked closer and sat beside Theresa Mo. Thetter blushed when she saw Julia sat next to her on the sofa. "You didn''t lock the door, so I helped you. You will have to wait for me to open the door for youe next week. Besides, I love the scene you both created a while ago" he said like a whisper. Theresa Mo chuckled and Julia smiled. He stood up and dered he was leaving. He walked out and Junxie Li took the remote from his desk and locked the door. Theresa Mo stood up and went to sit on his thighs. Chapter 113: Odd time Chapter 113: Odd time swnovels When she felt Junxie slipped into her, she shivered and held his shoulders tight. This definitely is not the first time, but this was her first experience and she felt a pseudo pain. Junxie paused after the first thrust and looked at her eyes "do you feel pain?" He asked. "A little" she replied and tugged him to continue. "It''s been a long time, you know. But don''t worry you will only feel pleasure now" Junxie Li coaxed her as he returned to take full possession of her. Like he had predicted, Theresa Mo discovered every thrust Junxie Li was giving her was only making her wanting more. She started moaning softly. It''s a feeling of pure Bliss as she circled her hand around his waist, making him thrusting her deeper and harder. "Junxie!.." she moaned out his name. "Mm.." he grunted, raising her leg up and taking her from another angle. Theresa moans and raises her ass like an involuntary act, meeting his thrust and giving him more ess into her core. It was something sweet and they both had a great time that evening. By the time Junxie was close to Cumming, Theresa Mo felt his rhythm changed. He was drilling her harder and fiercely and suddenly he gradually calmed down. They both were panting as he stared at her eyes, she stared at him also and their eyes locked for a few This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. seconds. Theresa Mo smiled and Junxie kissed her temple. "You are sweet my love" Junxiemented, he gently touched her lips with his, before pulling out of her andid beside her. "You are perfect darling" Theresa muttered. Junxie Li smiled and pulled her to himself. He remembered that year, he never would have believed he would not be doing it again for years except with her again. Today, she had be his woman and his alone. He loves her already and they have bonded body and soul. He only has to go public with her and be married. He kissed her briefly and stood up. He went into the bathroom and had a quick bath. He stepped out with a towel around his waist. He changed into another pair of clothes from the closet. The clothes there were not as much as the ones in his wardrobe at his Mansion but they were pretty much for an average person. He dressed up in a shirt and pants and went into the office. Took his phone and sent a message to Pascal Lee, his assistant. By the time he returned to the lounge, Theresa Mo was having a bath. He stood there before the mirror andbed his hair. Theresa Mo stepped out with a towel around her chest and her hair dripping wet. Chapter 114: My prince charming Chapter 114: My prince charming swnovels He told her he was noting home for the night, He had a meeting with someone. She should be ready and wait for him the next morning. There is going to be a family gathering the next morning at Li''s residence. She should wait for him to pick her up for the meeting. Besides, she should y her cards well. His brother is around and they haven''t met yet, he would Introduce her to him specially before he presents her to the family. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Rita sneered. Have a meeting with someone for the entire night. She understands too well than he had exined. After all, they both often had such meetings in his bedroom and in the hotel in the past. She said Ok and before Julia could say something else, she hung up. The most difficult thing that Julia cannot control is his lipido. His sexual drive is high and he doesn''t hide it. Anything with hole between its legs, Julia would dig through just to satisfy himself. She knew he was definitely seeing someone else while the going was still good between them. But now, he is a dog to her. She went upstairs and got herself a warm shower. She had no appetite to eat anything. A ss of juice will be fine for the night. She caressed her belly and assumed she was touching her baby. She is in love with the baby already. She smiled and said " it''s just you and I. Your daddy is holding another woman in his arms and he doesn''t think about us at all¡­" Rita said quietly as her tears gave way. Junxie Li was having a long conversation with his dad. He had been on the phone for over thirty minutes and Theresa Mo doesn''t know how long more he would still be. On their way from thepany, Junxie had stopped by a pharmacy and got her contraceptives and a pack of condoms, she guessed. That was when he told her about the get- together. He should have informed her earlier but he apologized and said what difference does it make if he had told her earlier. He had returned so early because of the meeting. He should have stayed a few more days but because his absence will prevent others from celebrating together. He made her take the contraceptives right inside the car before they continued on their way. He imed he wasn''t ready to get her Pregnant again. But when they arrived, he went straight to the kids quarters and hugged them. He took them both in his arms and called them his most treasured asset. Theresa Mo smiled. Junxie Li has been a great father to their kids. He knows when to y and when to spank them. The kids loved him as much as he cared about them. All the servants came over to greet him as well as the master of their house. Junxie spent some time together with them and asked them if they had taken dinner? The young masters answered yes. He squatted before them and ced his hand on their shoulders and smiled at them before announcing to them that they were going out the next morning. Chapter 115: Play along Chapter 115: y along swnovels Next morning, Theresa Mo opened her eyes, the brightness of the sun rushing into her Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. eyes. She yawned and looked at the side where Junxie usually sleeps, but he wasn''t there. She touched the space and it was cold. He definitely must have stood up early. She raised herself to a sitting position. She felt sore all over. The memory of the pleasure of the previous night flowed through her mind. It was something sweet and fun to do with someone special. She had enjoyed every act of Junxie with her. She climbed out of bed and went to have a shower. She took a warm bath and looked at herself in the mirror in the bathroom. She saw hickeys on her corbone, her boobs and different parts of her shoulder. She has to wear clothes that cover her entire body. She definitely was going to be shy if others besides Junxie saw the hickeys. She stepped out and got dressed in a short free gown and came downstairs. Junxie was having breakfast with the boys and all three dressed in custom made clothes. Junxie Li wore a round neck designer polo and tucked in on a ck jeans and sneakers. Same way the boys are dressed and they look uniformed. Theresa Mo descended and smiled at the boys. "Good morning mummy" the boys chorused. They smiled at her. "Good morning boys" Theresa Mo replied and walked over cing her hand on Junxie''s shoulders. "My crush" and bent down kissing his jaw and neck. "Good morning my love" Junxie Li replied, taking her hand and nting a featherlight kiss on it. He pulled her towards his face and kissed her chin briefly. She sat down opposite Junxie''s and he picked dishes for her. He temporarily paused eating and served Theresa. She thanked him and started eating. He cut pieces of chicken and took it to her mouth and then to the boys one after the other. He was lovely when he acted like a family man. "You are the one we''ve been waiting for. Your Polo is in the bedroom. When you finish,e over to wear it" he announced to Theresa Mo before sipping a ss of juice down his throat and standing up. Chapter 116: At Lis residence Chapter 116: At Li''s residence swnovels "Wee second master" the security bowed as Julia followed Junxie''s car inside. He rolled down his tinted window and waved a hand at him. The security smiled. The second master is easier to ess than the eldest master. Thetter hardly smiles at anyone and he seldom talks except when he has an instruction to give. Junxie Li parked his car appropriately and Julia did as well. Junxie stepped out and walked over to hold the door for Theresa to step out and then the kids. Same time, Rita stepped out of the car. Sitting in the same car with Julia was suffocating. They are now acting as a couple to deceive his family. She was surprised when she saw Junxie holding the door for Theresa. He knew he was President Li, Julia''s elder brother. The semnce is unmistaken but he seemed to be more handsome than his Younger brother. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Then two lovely kids stepped out. When she saw the boys, she didn''t need a soothsayer to tell her who the kids'' father was. They are like Julia a lot but seemed more like their father. Why do they all have the same look like this? These are the grandsons that Julia mother talked about. They look so adorable and attractive. Anyone would want to take their hands. She kept staring at the boys with a smile and wished her own baby would look so cute. They have Junxie''s kind of hair cut. She didn''t know that Junxie and Theresa were looking in her direction. Junxie saw her lost in admiration at his kids, a quick smile appeared on his lips. Theresa Mo was long used to such stares and nce because of the kids. Julia passed her a nce and left her to admire his nephews. " Hi kiddos" Julia called out to them and the boys turned to look in his direction " Uncle Julia, UncleJulia " they chimed, running towards him with their rather short legs. They were dressed like their father and Julia. They were a miniature of the two men. Julia squatted and hugged them, lifting them off their feet. " Hello Rita" Theresa Mo said, walking over to her and giving her a hug. She smiled and hugged Theresa Mo happily. Theresa looked into her eyes, her hand crossed around her waist " how have you been?" She inquired, touching her belly and feeling the baby. Rita was happy. Chapter 117: You an angel Theresa Chapter 117: You an angel Theresa swnovels As soon as he walked in, Junxie Li and Julia rose up to greet him. He smiled at the younger men and bowed slightly before his older brother Cheng Li. They shook hands and he took a seat. He nced at the two women seated and they bowed slightly greeting him as an elder. He smiled at them. "I guess you both are my nieces," Li Guang dered. He wasn''t asking a question, he said it as a matter of fact. The two women are obviously beautiful. But one seemed more sweet and attractive than the other. But he doesn''t know who each belongs to. Though his elder brother had told him his two sons areing over with their women, he hasn''t met them before. While everyone was still smiling at what Li Guang said, two women walked in. One looked older and one was a younger woman. The semnce between the two women will make one easily guess they''re mother and daughter. The older woman looked like she was in her early forties and the younger woman should be about twenty years of age. The older women must definitely have quarrelled with someone before walking in. She was grumbling and her face looked aggrieved. She walked in and hissed, her nose and lips raised up to her cheeks like one who is looking at a distance while standing in the sun. " What happened aunt Luciana?" Julia asked. Everyone was surprised how the cheerful atmosphere was suddenly marred by the presence of Luciana. Theresa Mo immediately knows she''s the woman Junxie Li warned her about. Her appearance of course portrays her to be a woman who is hard to get along with. " I feel so clumsy in this damn fucking polo. Can''t we change the pattern of the dressing from this Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. miserable outfit?" Sheined and hissed. There was a needle dropping silence. For quite some seconds, no one said anything yet but just exchanged nces with each other. If she doesn''t want to wear the polo, she could dress in another outfit that is convenient for her. But on the other hand, she chooses to wear the custom made clothes and she''sining publicly. She would have done well to have kept herints within herself. Rita and Theresa Mo exchanged nces again and thetter pouted her lips. Julia has incredible people in his family. Chapter 118: Grumbling Luciana Chapter 118: Grumbling Luciana swnovels Li Guang liked Theresa immediately " It''s my pleasure meeting you Theresa Mo" he replied and gave her a megawatt smile. "Same here Theresa" Pa responded and smiled, waving a hand at Theresa Mo and clinging to her little nephews. But Luciana showed her dislike for Theresa Mo and snorted. She just waved her aside and looked away. An act that was disapproved by everyone else present. Junxie Li looked at Julia and thetter said " This is my wife, Rita and we are expecting a baby soon" Julia said, wearing a weak smile. Everyone looked at Rita''s ring finger and saw a wedding band. Julia also wore one and that was the first time Julia wore the damn fucking ring. " Hello Uncle,Aunt and Pa," Rita said, smiling faintly. Li Guang answered her exactly like he did to Theresa with a smile. Paul waved and said Hi to her. But Luciana looked at her scrutingly and said "well, yours is better" and gave a grin. Carol Li shook her head and walked away. Junxie Li was not pleased with the way his aunt behaved towards Theresa. The other younger women followed Carol Li to the kitchen while the boys soon left Pa and returned to the garden. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Pa also stood up and followed and the men were left alone except Luciana who sat down and didn''t want to Stand up to join the other women. Junxie Li and Julia had a distance walk into the inner part of the garden catching up on old memories. They had gone to these ces to y when they were younger. They went to the orchard, like two boys they climbed to the top of the guava tree and plucked a few fruits. When plucking the fruits, Junxie Li remembered what Julia said about his ex Fiancee and he smiled. He''s d Theresa''s boobs weren''t that tiny. He had never considered such a thing before until after Julia made a mockery of Ynda. "Did you remember Junxie, that day we came here a few years ago. I was feeling sickly and you let me climb your back and you brought me home to mum? That day, you promised me that you will never let anything happen to me in this life. And true to those words, you have protected me several times and once fought with a Mafia when we were in college. I am grateful Junxie, for being true to your words. Last time you were shot by Brian Zu, it was because you protected me and took the bullet in my ce. I haven''t stopped thinking about what would have happened if anything happened to you that day. Chapter 119: What if you had died? Chapter 119: What if you had died? swnovels Cheng Li sighed audibly. Looks like the involvement of Junxie and Theresa Mo came as a shock to many. He was himself surprised the day he brought the kids to the residence that fateful morning. But what can he do? The boys were his grandsons after all. And how his son did it doesn''t really matter to him more than the excitement of being a grandfather. " From what I discovered so far, Junxie had an idental affair with her and didn''t see her again. Years After DNA confirmed that they are his kids, he knew it must be the woman he had encountered with a few years before. That prompted him to dissolve his engagement with Ynda Zu, his ex Fiancee. He said he was going to take responsibility for the mother of his kids. That''s how they both came to be. I guess he is taking his time and then would propose to her to be his wife¡­" Li Guang shook his head. Junxie did the right thing. A man should be responsible for his actions, either intentionally or not. He had made babies with Theresa, that makes her his responsibility. Li Guang told his elder brother that he is proud of his nephew. Junxie Li has proved himself to be reputable. But the brothers didn''t know someone was passing by and eavesdropped on their conversation. Theresa Mo and Rita were left alone to prepare the table. On such days, the servants are just there to render support to the family members. "Theresa, I want to ask you a question"Rita said, setting the dishes despite being refused to do anything by Carol Li. Theresa Mo smiled. They were alone together and they could talk like two friends and sisters. "Anything Rita," Theresa Mo permitted. But before Rita could go ahead with her question, they heard footsteps approaching. They looked towards the direction the steps wereing and saw Luciana. Theresa Mo sighed softly. This woman doesn''t like her and she knows it. She approached the two women and looked around. "Where''s Carol?" She looked towards Rita. The Theresa Mo was with Carol doing the baking. Her mother inw wouldn''t let her touch anything. She says the baby in her belly shouldn''t feel stressed. "She went out through the back door a while ago," Theresa Mo replied. Chapter 120: Trouble Chapter 120: Trouble swnovels He squinted. What is wrong? Theresa''s head was bowed and her hair poured over, covering her face. But he knew something wasn''t right. Tim and Lee clung to her and Rita was tapping her. Was she sobbing? Everyone was having a worried look on their faces except Luciana me. "Theresa, what is wrong?" Cheng Li was the first to ask. He couldn''t understand why anyone wouldn''t be unhappy in such a happy bubbling moment with the family. Theresa Mo raised her head and her facialplexion had gone red. Her eyes were red and looked puffy. Her nose was sore but her tears kepting down her cheeks. The surprise was written on everyone''s faces. They were dazed and the boys just stared at their mother with a sad countenance. Rita offered her a handkerchief and Theresa dly took it and cleaned her tears. Carol quickly walked over just as Theresa stood up, holding the hands of her kids. "I''m sorry uncle, but we are not supposed to be here in the first ce" she answered politely and looked at Carol "I''m sorry Aunt" She held the wrist of her kids and was leaving when Junxie Li intercepted her. He was quiet because his father asked her what happened. He was waiting for her to give an exnation but rather, she stood up and said what he didn''t understand. "What''s wrong with you my love?" He asked, trying to ce his hand on her shoulders. "Don''t you dare touch me!!" Theresa Mo warned. She looked at Junxie with hostility in her eyes. She red at him furiously and that surprised Junxie the most. He stood on her path with a questioning stare. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Has he done anything wrong? Why is Theresa acting so weird? They were happy before he left with Julia to the orchard. Julia and Carol walked to her as she stood staring at Junxie furiously like a predator that would mount on its prey any moment. " Theresa dear, tell me what Junxie has done. Has he bullied you in any way?" Carol Li demanded, she came and stood before her. Julia doesn''t know what happened. He was dazed by Theresa''s outburst to Junxie and now her stare made himpletely lost. "I''m sorry Aunt, but I am leaving with my kids. Junxie doesn''t deserve to be their father" Theresa Mo replied and pushed her way forward, leaving the dazed family members behind. Junxie Li got angry. He caught up with her just as she was almost at the door " where are you going and taking my kids along with you to?" He blocked her path, holding the door knob and preventing her from essing it. "I am leaving you for real and with my kids. And this time Junxie Li, I won''t let you take my kids away from me" Theresa Mo bellowed. Leave him? Has it gotten to that extent? Leaving him with the kids? " If you want to go anywhere, I won''t stop you. But my kids are staying right here with me. They are my kids Theresa" Junxie Li dered. Theresa Mo cleaned the tears that just rolled down her cheeks and chuckled softly. Chapter 121: Conceived by mischief Chapter 121: Conceived by mischief swnovels Junxie Li was dazed. He remained speechless. Children conceived by mischief and deception? He slowly stood up. Luciana had insulted Theresa and probably said things like she forced herself to his bed to see herself pregnant with his child. Did she drag him into it by saying he said so? Was that why Theresa was angry with him and wanted to take the boys away? She said they were her business. Of course they both were the reason the conception ured. She must have been humiliated that she couldn''t say anything and Rita doesn''t want to say it either. While Junxie Li stood with his eyes closed analysing what might have really transpired, the whole family turned in Luciana''s direction. She shivered and her heart started beating hard. Guang is definitely going to be upset with her and this time, she doesn''t know what he was capable of doing. But she has to be courageous. She''s not a coward and will not deny what the boy said. She would ept it if she was asked. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She shrugged and looked away. " Luciana, did you say such horrible words at these little boys?" Li Guang asked. "Isn''t it true? I have said nothing but the truth" Luciana dered and shrugged. Theresa''s sobbing suddenly kickstarted afresh and she couldn''t control it. Ah, everyone was shocked. This has gotten to the climax of the whole nonsense she had been sprouting since she arrived a few hours ago. Carol Li hugged Theresa. That was too much for a woman to take. Her eyes became moist. No mother would ever ept her children being referred to that way. Now she understood Theresa''s pain. She had been insulted. Since she was the one who got pregnant and Carried the kids in her belly, she would be hurt down to her soul. Today, Luciana had hurt her more than ever before. She had tried her best to tactically go along with her all these years. But today, she hurt her, hurt Theresa and the little great grandsons of the family. "Pa, take the kids to y or let them be with their friends among the servants ande back" Junxie Li dered. He watched as the kids wouldn''t want to go. He came to them again and squatted, hugging them warmly. Chapter 122: Too Painful To Say; Chapter 122: Too Painful To Say; swnovels Julia is Keen on salvaging the whole situation. He can''t let anything happen to his brother and Theresa''s rtionship. While his parents were yet to find answers to give to Junxie''s questioning res, he spoke up. " What are you saying, Aunt Luciana? You flopped and yet want to drag my parents into the mess you caused? You have already done a lot of harm. Don''t make things appear moreplex than they are right now. You have bruised Theresa''s ego and I expect that you should humble yourself and apologise to her. Theresa Mo and Junxie are two pure people who are fortunate to meet each other. Why are you trying to cause chaos in their love life? Why are you always so mean with your words?" Pa disapproved of what her mother did. She frowned at her mother and knew that her father had lost face before his nephews and their women. "I had a discussion with my brother. Luciana, did you eavesdrop on our conversation?" Li Guang asked. "You don''t have to interrogate Aunt Luciana like she was a criminal. I am not supposed to be here. I will leave now" Theresa Mo said and stood up. She walked out unrestrained and Junxie Li followed her. Julia looked at Rita and said " let''s go". Rita, who was more than eager to return home, quickly stood up and went after Julia. But they met This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Junxie Li talking in low tones with Theresa. " Julia, get me the boys," Junxie Li instructed. He turned again to Theresa and continued talking in low tones. When the boys arrived, Junxie put them in the passenger''s seat and held the door for Theresa Mo to step in. Chapter 123: Disguised Chapter 123: Disguised swnovels "What would you like to take kids?" Junxie Li asked. He looked at the quietly seated boys through the rear view mirror. The car seemed solemn. No one said anything to another. It was a total contrast to when they were This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "I don''t want anything, '''' Tim answered. He looked at his father and their eyes locked. His dad doesn''t look happy either. "Ok. What about you Lee?" Junxie Li asked. Lee didn''t even say anything, he just shook his head indicating he was fine. That made Junxie''s heart sink deeper in disappointment. The boys are vibrant, happy boys who don''t take such questions lightly. In the past, they would reply by naming a variety of snacks and yummy. But today, they don''t want anything. Kids have a soft spot and don''t hold grudges for a long time. But they saw their mother sob. That has hurt them more than what Luciana said to them. He would repay this debt someday, he wouldn''t let it go unavenged. As he drove close to the Mansion, he asked "do you think I don''t love you both?" Junxie Li asked, ncing at them at the rear view mirror. He hadn''t said anything to Theresa. He would apologise to her when they arrive home. He doesn''t want to say anything while the kids are seated behind with a cold expression. None of the boys answered him. He didn''t say anything again till they drove into the Mansion. He parked the car properly and stepped out. He carried the boys down. Chapter 124: He was abducted Chapter 124: He was abducted swnovels Theresa Mo ignored Junxie. She was making the decision to leave him. But she knows taking her kids along will be difficult. " I know you feel hurt. What Luciana said is worth making you unhappy. But don''t vent your anger on me. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. You can''t make me bear the brunt of her unbridled tongue. I can''t think of living my life without you. I love you¡­" Junxie Li coaxed. Theresa Mo snapped at him " you don''t love me! I thought you did. I can''t imagine how I ended up with you, loving you and giving myself to you" She cleaned the tears again and took her suitcase, wanting to leave. Junxie Li bit his lower lip. He held her by her wrist violently, staring at her. Theresa Mo felt his hand tight on her. It pained her and she tried to break free from him but couldn''t. " You think I don''t love you? Because Luciana said so? You would rather believe the trash said by someone else than the confession of my love for you?" Junxie inquired. He doesn''t lie to anyone. But he hates it when he is not believed. He can''t stand it when he''s been doubted. " You couldn''t refute Junxie when Luciana asked you if you weren''t taking responsibility for me? You said it isn''t it?" Theresa reprimanded him. " I said it as a shield to break up my engagement with Ynda Zu. I haven''t even met you when I made the decision? To make them see reasons why I can''t marry Ynda Zu while I have kids with a different woman. I won''t let my children be referred to as illegitimate by someone else. Then I met you, I liked you at once. But though we had a little differences at the beginning, here we are today. Chapter 125: You dont love me! Chapter 125: You don''t love me! swnovels Theresa held him tight, she could feel his dick poking her. She crossed her hands around his neck and pressed her boobs against him. Junxie Li''s desire was burning within, he wanted to take her and ravished her. " I want you Theresa'''' he whispered, slipping his hands under her short silk gown. She didn''t restrain him. He discovered she wore only a pant underneath and he used his finger, forcing the pants aside and caressing her folds. Theresa Moans, "let''s do it Junxie" she started feeling all wet and ready for him. "Yeah," Junxie replied and carried her into the king size bed. He pulled the zipper on her gown and Theresa was desperately in need of him, she pulled the zipper of his jeans and exposed his blue boxer. In no time, Junxie was left nude and Theresa was out of her dress. He tore the condom wrap, slipping it into him. He pressed his woman under him and drove vigorously into her. An hourter, Junxie Li took his phone, going through it. He had a missed call and wanted to know who the caller was. It was his uncle Guang. He doesn''t want to talk to him, hence he dropped the phone and pulled Theresa back into an embrace. The gathering should have gone a long way already but Luciana ruined it. But he didn''t know that his Mansion was bubbling downstairs. His phone was ringing again. This time it was Julia and he answered. " How are you bro? Have you been able to calm Theresa?" Julia asked. Junxie nced at Theresa briefly and replied " She''s fine now" . Julia perceived the other side was extremely quiet. If she is fine, he should at least hear her talking or better still, the bedroom shouldn''t be this quiet. His instincts told him something and he smiled. " Fine. Why don''t you both get dressed ande downstairs?" Julia requested. They should probably This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. be doing it then, that''s why Junxie didn''t answer Uncle Guang''s call, making thetter worried. " What?" Junxie Li asked. He knew Julia had guessed they made love. That boy must probably have been a wizard in his previous life. " I mean to say, give her a break and so you can continue doing it at night" Julia teased. Heughed at the other end and Junxie Li smiled " Badass" and ended the call. Theresa Mo heard Junxie''s chuckle and asked "That was Julia right?" " Yes," he answered. She was surprised that he chuckled after talking to his brother. "What did he say?" She asked, cing her head on his torso and her hand around his waist. Junxie told her exactly what Julia said and sheughed. Julia is quite funny and he guessed correctly. Junxie Li kissed her temple and slipped from under the quilt. Chapter 126: Badass Chapter 126: Badass swnovels Theresa Mo was dazed. His family is here? When did they arrive? Was Junxie Li aware that they were here when he said she shoulde downstairs for lunch? No, he doesn''t know. She is sure of that. From what he said, she knows he''s not aware of their presence. She has to be brave and step out. She heard her kids chuckling and happy. Without being told, she knows they are with Julia. He has always been their super uncle. Li Guang was coaxing Junxie to let it pass and call Theresa so everything can be sorted out when they saw hering downstairs. She looked like a schoolgirl in her ponytail. She is beautiful and sweet. "Uncle, Aunt, you are here?" She asked, wearing a smiling face. Junxie Li heard her voice and the stares of others. If he knew she wasing over so soon, he would have texted her and asked her to remain in the bedroom. The three boys ying, three boys because Julia has brought himself to the level of the kids and yed with them like mates. They paused and looked at Theresa. She wasn''t crying anymore but looked sober and calm. They subconsciously nced at Luciana and saw her bow her head. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. They smiled at her and the kids waved their hands at their mother. Their mummy told them that when someone hurts you, you should let it go and not allow it to affect your health. Looks like their mummy had forgiven the bad aunt. Theresa Mo now stepped off the stairs and walked towards the people present. " Theresa dear", " my dear" both Carol Li and her husband Cheng Li answered Theresa at the same time. The former walked over and hugged her. " How are you feeling now dear?" Carol Li asked. She cupped her face in her palm and stared at her with a smile. " I am fine Aunt" Theresa replied and nced over Carol''s shoulders to Look at Luciana " How are you too Aunt Luciana?" She asked, smiling like she was not hurt by the woman a while ago. Everyone was surprised. Theresa talked so sweetly to Luciana? She definitely has a heart of gold. She doesn''t hold any grudge against her aunt? Hearing that Theresa talked to her, Luciana walked over to her " I haven''t been fine dear, since I said those hard words at you" she replied. Chapter 127: Let it pass Chapter 127: Let it pass swnovels Lu Jingli''swyer took the ss of wine in front of him and sipped down a mouthful. When he ced his ss down, Lu Jingli was picking his own. " Consider the case in your favour. Get the wedding certificate and keep it safe" he dered, pulling his necktie and adjusting it. " How soon Derek? I want to hold her in my arms and dere her my woman" Lu Jingli demanded. His sudden attraction to Theresa was more of a sexual sort than his heart yarning. His body needs her and he intends to satisfy that desire. " How soon are you ready to invite her for a dialogue?" Derek, Lu Jingli''swyer demanded. "Check your schedule and tell me when you will be free. As for me, I am as ready as wanting to light a cigarette" Lu Jingli responded. Derek closed his eyes briefly and finally said noon the day after tomorrow. He would be free from 2pm that day. If Lu Jingli wouldn''t mind, he would send his secretary to invite Theresa Mo to a dialogue with her Lu Jingli said that would be perfect. He would shift all other duties and meetings forward and be there. He woulde along with the marriage certificate on that day. Derek said he would reach out to Lu Jingliter in the day and put words in his mouth. He would tell him what to say that would knock Theresa''swyer off guard. Lu Jingli apuded him. He said he was the bestwyer in town. He would be more than ready to receive his calls. The two parted and Lu Jingli smiled. He would get Theresa in a ce it would be hard for her to escape. She dares to turn him down? He would force her to be by his side and would not grant her divorce even if she came begging him. This call for celebration. He drove himself to his mother''s apartment. She was home and happily Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. weed her Son. Seeing her Son''s excited mood makes her happy. She hadn''t seen him so happy in a long time after his miserable marriage to that slut. He dug into the different fruits his mother was eating and put a slice of watermelon in his mouth while watching the television. Cherry dly offered him the entire te but Lu Jingli said he was fine with the one he picked. Chapter 128: His body needs her Chapter 128: His body needs her swnovels Rosa was sobbing like a child. Theresa held her trying to calm her. It hurts when you know you cannot live without a person and yet get separated from him or her. Lanre loves her and she loves him too. No matter what happens, they should be able to mend their differences and go ahead with their rtionship. Lanre had said he was nning on proposing to Rosa before things fell apart between them. What is she going to do now? They both are her friends. She can''t sit back and watch them stray away from each other and do nothing. She needs to involve Junxie, if that''s the only option she has left. She would ask him to help out. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. " It''s Ok Rosa. I will have a talk with Lanre. But before then, clean your tears and return to the happy girl you used to be" Theresa coaxed. Like medicine, it worked. Rosa cleaned her tears and held Theresa''s hand. "Tell him I am sorry. I just want him to give me an audience and I will apologise to him¡­" " I will see him first and then create an opportunity for you two to meet and sort out your differences. But you have to put your ego aside. You and I know that Lanre is a good guy. He wouldn''t have taken such drastic measures as breaking up with you if you hadn''t crossed your limits with him" Theresa Mo advocated. Rosa said what Theresa Mo said was right. It was all her fault and now she is ready to make the rtionship work if Lanre would give her a chance. What Rosa said made Theresa''s belly sweet. She smiled and said everything will be fine. While Theresa and her friend were having their feminine talk in the sitting room Junxie Li called Lanre. Thetter was on his way to see the director of the orphanage he was adopted from at the time his mother came around. He slowly parked his car by the road side and answered his phone " Junxie" he called as soon as he answered his phone. "How do you do, doctor?" Junxie asked. He hadn''t spoken to thetter in a while. He wants to ask him if the venue for the engagement is ready. Chapter 129: Way Forward Chapter 129: Way Forward swnovels "Hi" She said, removing her shade and smiled. "Hello" Lanre replied and smiled too. They both shook hands and Lanre was offered a seat. " I am Margret Davies but I am poprly known as Mag D" the woman introduced herself. From Lanre''s angle of assessment, she should be a woman in herte fifties or early sixties. Despite the make up, she still has a wrinkled face. Her cheeks seemed to sag and her entire body looked weak and aged. But she had a heavy make up on and wore a golden ne and earrings. She had a gold ring on her finger and seemed to be a perfectionist. Lanre gave her a brief assessment and looked away calmly. He took the seat opposite Ms Mag D and was not yet done in fixing herself and allowing Lanre to introduce himself. She took out a mirror and examined her look. She touched her nose and applied a little blushes on her saggy cheeks, murmuring that she needed to look good. Lanre was getting irritated already. Doesn''t she know she needed to do all these before he arrived? Does she think she''s as young as a woman in her twenties? Why is she dressing so sophisticated and trying to imitate a young woman? She is definitely suffering from dysmorphic disorder. But does she even know it is a mental disorder? He sneered and sat with his fist supporting his chin while he looked at the woman in front of him. He wondered if she knew something about that woman''s death? The woman that is likely to be his This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. mother. He waited until she was done and looked up at Lanre. " I am Lanre Obi," he introduced himself. He remained quiet. Ms Mag D then looked at him well and nced at herself before asking. " You said you were doing research. And you think I might be of help. So tell me, how may I help you?" She asked, adjusting her styled hair to be sure it''s still in ce. "I''m d you were able to spare some time to keep an appointment with me. To be sure I am talking to the right person, aren''t you the director of the city orphanage in the year ** to**?" Lanre asked. Mag D squinted. Chapter 130: My Childhood Chapter 130: My Childhood swnovels When Lanre left the beach, it was getting dark. He felt heavy and wondered why someone would want him dead just as he wasing out of his mother''s womb. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He needed to cool off and drove to a bar. There seemed to be a party going on there and everywhere was bubbling. He took a seat and ordered some alcohol. Wanting apanion, he called Julia. Thetter said he was on a date and wouldn''t be able to apany him. He then called his student friend. He is an intern student under him just as Xixi. They would be rounding off in a couple of months. The fellow hurried along. While waiting for Clement toe, he started helping himself to the alcohol. A woman had brought him to the orphanage after she was told to eliminate the baby. She hid the baby in her apartment until she couldn''t hide him and brought him to the orphanage. She was paid handsomely to execute the baby and for conscience''s sake, she rather gave up the money to the orphanage and in exchange, they looked after the baby. His mother was not satisfied with the information that one of her babies was dead. She demanded for the body to be cremated and the hospital couldn''t give it to her. That was when she started having the premonition that her baby was taken away from her. She kept searching until she stumbled upon the information about her son. The baby''s aunt had actually asked that the boy be executed and the female child left. That implies that he is a twin. He has a sister living somewhere. The kind-hearted nurse had exposed it to her that her son was in the orphanage and she came to find him. But she made a mistake. She called the father of her kids and told him to meet her for DNA to im their son. It waster discovered that the aunt who thought the boy was dead was with her brother when the mother of her kids called. The brother told her everything and that was how Ye Xiaoxi met her end. She orchestrated her death and that''s how his mother died. She never got to tell her baby papa where the child is and no one was able to discover the hidden truth till date. The director was informed by the kind-hearted nurse and said she was going into hiding to save her life. Since then, she never heard from her again. She also, afraid that something might happen to her, sent the boy away for adoption by some foreigners who came to the city and wanted to adopt a child. That way, the boy would be far away from those who want him dead. She then resigned and left the orphanage. She didn''t do anything criminal but she hid the truth from others all these years. Chapter 131: Old Time Friend Chapter 131: Old Time Friend swnovels Lanre went to have a shower and return to ruminate on his activities for the day. He was able to discover that he is a twin. He has a sister but where is she? His mother''s name was Ye Xiaoxi but who is his father? If he could find out who his father is, perhaps he would know about that aunt who detested him so much before he was born and his twin sister. But his mind drifted off to Rosa again. Tara is here and would apany him to Junxie and Theresa''s engagement the next day. Will Rosa being over? He would give her a face p when she sees him in thepany of another woman. If she still loves him like he did, she would be almost torn apart emotionally. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lanre wanted to sleep but couldn''t. The nurse disappeared into thin air. Where could she have been? How can she just leave without leaving a clue behind. That woman might be able to give him more information about his mother. She might know his father as well. He stood up and left the bed. He strolled into his study and logged into hisputer. He searched for Ye Xiaoxi and several pictures showed up. He was confused. Which of them would be his Mother? He started going through their profile. But he stumbled upon one Ye Xiaoxi who doesn''t have beyond her picture and date of birth. He paused. He zoomed in on the picture and he suddenly felt attracted to the woman whose picture appears. She looked very familiar. He knew someone with this face and Looks. Her smile was identical to someone close to him. Chapter 132: His mothers name is Ye Xiaoxi Chapter 132: His mother''s name is Ye Xiaoxi swnovels Rita felt like strangting the drunken Julia and the woman he brought home. He has no regards that he has a woman at home and should be sober, restricting his sexual escapes to the hotel or wherever he chooses to use. He brought her home. Isn''t that the height of humiliation? She was waiting for him to return before retiring to her bedroom,but now she snorted and walked away. Rita shut the door and started sobbing. Why is she in Julia''s Mansion in the first ce? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. What was she thinking when she decided to be pregnant with his child? Was she thinking he would celebrate her and take her around the world because she was pregnant? Oh gosh! What had she done to herself? She sobbed more. He doesn''t love her, not a bit. His true personality was revealed after he knew she was pregnant. He wouldn''t even spare her a nce. They were married but he solicited for a divorce. Now he brought a woman to the same home where he asked her to pretend to be his wife. She''s the biggest fool in town. He sleeps around with his girlfriends and she''s stuck here with pregnancy. It was all her fault. He didn''t want a child, nor was he ready to settle down to raise a family. She sob until she felt weak and unable to cry anymore. She washed her face and returned to lie on her bed. She cuddled her teddy bear and waited to drift off to sleep. Next morning, when Rita woke up, she sighed. Finally the night is over and the day is bright. She hopes that day brings her good memories to reflect on. Took her bath and came downstairs. She was going to the office that day. But by the time she arrived at the diner for breakfast, she met Julia and his girlfriend having their breakfast. She was angry. He let her sleep on his bed and brought her to share the breakfast table. She lost her appetite for breakfast. She came to the dinning and tapped her fingers on the table "you are crossing limits Julia. Chapter 133: Shes a mistress Chapter 133: She''s a mistress swnovels Rita Arrived at the office an hourte. She looked so devastated that everyone knew she was emotionally down. Her boss asked her to take a day off and get herself calm before resuming the next day. She is such a vibrant woman and social. Whatever made her this sad is Definitely eating her up. She can''t do anything with such a mood hence she was given a day off. Rita decided she wasn''t going to go home. She decided to visit her brother. Her mother was going to be back from the US soon. She drove her car and headed towards her previous apartment that she shared with her brother before Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. leaving for Julia''s Mansion. Theresa woke up and didn''t see Junxie. Didn''t he return to the room to sleepst night? Theresa thought as she stood up and went to take a bath. She saw from the water droplets on the wall of the bathroom that Junxie had taken his bath. She showered and stepped out. Got dressed and came downstairs. But when she arrived, she didn''t see Junxie. He had gone off to the Before he travelled, they usually went to thepany together except if he had an important meeting early that he would go and leave her behind. Perhaps he had such an important meeting that day. Theresa Mo had her breakfast and got into Junxie''s second car. The chauffeur who was already standing slipped behind the steering wheel and drove her to thepany. Everything went smoothly until toward noon when she received a summons from the court that she''s to appear before the magistrate court by 2pm the next day. The cause of her summon is concerning her marriage with Lu Jingli. Oh! Lu Jingli has decided to take it uneasy with her. Since she had refused him, he had decided to use thew against her? Is getting back with him a matter ofpulsion? Does he want to force her to be his wife? Anyways she would find a suitablewyer and use him to defend her in the court ofw. Chapter 134: Summoned Chapter 134: Summoned swnovels Theresa Mo said she was going out with Junxie and wouldn''t be able to apany her to shop. Rosa said she was going to the same party as well. That way, Theresa agreed. Whoever Junxie instructed to bring her to the party would wait or better still go. She would being over with Rosa. Lanre was in thepany of Tara for the entire day. They went for lunch together. And from there, he took her to shop for Junxie''s engagement. She was going to apany him there and he always wanted any woman around him to look good. As they return to Lanre''s penthouse, he asked her on the way "What about your husband and baby? Is everything ok with your marriage?" He asked, ncing at her briefly and concentrating on the steering. He knew everything cannot be fine for Tara to return to the city and feel free without behaving like a married woman. Tara''s eyes became moist. Recalling her unpleasant marriage makes her feel sad and despondent. She sniffled and looked away through the window. "I am only concerned about your marriage not to make you shed some tears. But if you don''t want to talk about it, fine, I definitely would understand" Lanre exined. For a few minutes, none of them said anything to each other. Lanre concentrating on the steering and Tara still looking out of the window. "I lost my baby to pneumonia and my marriage crashed when my husband became unfaithful" Tara summarized. Lost her baby to pneumonia? That is too simple of an illness that a child should die from. Aren''t there strong antibiotics to use and proper medical care? "Howe? Pneumonia?" Lanre asked. "I don''t know what to say Lanre, I never would have thought she wouldn''t make it out of the hospital. She was feeling alright until she started reacting at midnight. Despite the doctor''s intervention and all they could do she still didn''t make it.." Tara exined. Lanre sighed. She''s right. Doctors don''t have some supernatural power to heal their patients.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 135: Lost her baby to pneumonia Chapter 135: Lost her baby to pneumonia swnovels "You areing here for the first time ma''am, and this is my treat to say thank you for visiting our salon. Next time, we will bill you directly" the manager of the salon said and smiled. Theresa Mo nced at Rosa who appeared more surprised than her. She looked as if she didn''t understand what was happening. "Thank you foring. We look forward to seeing you again" the manager added and smiled, stretching her hand to her for a handshake. Junxie and Rosa had been there earlier and the bills paid before services were rendered. But at Junxie''s instructions, they shouldn''t let Theresa know or have a clue of what was going to happen. "Thank you Madam" Theresa Mo appreciated and looked at herself in the mirror and then at the manager''s friendly smile. Such time and resources to make her look beautiful and yet she did it for free? She''s a good Samaritan then. Rosa also said thank you and pulled Theresa Mo along. They turned and entered the boutique section of the salon. The entireplex was owned by a single person. There''s a salon for both male and female and a boutique at its other end. A makeup room was attached with an artist who knows their job well. Rosa stepped in and went to the section with dinner gowns. A sales attendant was guiding them. Rosa pointed to a designer''s clothes and Theresa Mo pulled Rosa''s hand down.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. They should go for something moderate and not too expensive. That she had Junxie''s limitless card doesn''t mean she shouldn''t be prudent in her spending. The gown that Rosa pointed to was the highest grade in town and most expensive. It definitely would cost millions of yaun. It''s a Maroon gown with glittering stones like diamonds all over it. Theresa liked it, it definitely would look splendid on her but she cannot afford it. Rosa saw Theresa pulled her hand down and smiled silently. She wouldn''t have entered this boutique if Junxie didn''t have her back. " What Theresa?" Rosa asked in a whisper. She pretended not to know what Theresa meant when she pulled her hand down. "We can''t afford this dress. Chapter 136: At the boutique Chapter 136: At the boutique swnovels There''s a man-made waterfall at an extreme end. Everywhere was having the smell of a Ross flower. The light was bright and Theresa Mo wondered why she hadn''t been here on a cool evening. Thend looked vast and there was an event hall located nearby. She looked towards the hall and wondered why Junxie didn''te get her in. Anyways she walke d closer and saw two bodyguards standing outside the door. They bowed slightly before her and held the door for her to step in. Theresa Mo walked in and was surprised to see everywhere dark. She was scared. She wanted to turn around and Walk out when the spotlight suddenly shone on her. The light was on her alone. She became more scared and puzzled. Still not sure of what was happening, she was retracing her steps backwards. She can''t see beyond the circled light around her. Perhaps someone was watching her from the dark. She was still in that frightened mood when she suddenly saw Junxie walking towards her. The spotlight was turned on him as well. He looked gorgeous like a prince who was to ascend the throne. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. He wore a designer red suit and ck pants. His hair glittering and he put a hand in his pant''s picked as he walked closer and stood before her. "What''s going on here, Junxie?" Theresa asked. So uncertain of where she is standing, Junxie walked to stand before her and stare at her calmly without saying anything. She looked beautiful and gorgeous. He admired her. She''s like a princess who''s going to Meet her suitor, the crowned prince on a royal visit. While Theresa Mo waited for a reply, she suddenly saw Junxie Li went down on one knee and opened a red heart shaped box, nestled within the box is a velvet couch which houses a twenty karat gold ring. Chapter 137: Be my wife Chapter 137: Be my wife swnovels They saw Lanre standing with his arms wrapped around a woman''s waist. The sight looked romantic. Thedy seemed pleased andfortable with Lanre''s hand around her. Junxie, not trying to embarrass the cheerful atmosphere, smiled and shook hands with the woman standing with Lanre. "I''m Junxie Li" he introduced himself simply and the woman replied "I''m Tara". She equally smiled at Theresa Mo and shook hands with her. "Congrattions once again" Tara chimed and Theresa Mo appreciated and thanked her. "Thanks foring" Junxie Li also appreciated her presence before moving away. But Theresa gave Lanre a cold stare before letting Junxie Li take her away. Lanre understood what that stare meant. She was telling him not to do anything funny. She was doing that for her friend Rosa. As The lovers were having a talk with the guest one after the other, Rosa was feeling despondent. She can''t stop ncing at Lanre. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Several times their eyes locked and each would pretend not to see the other. She can''t define the kind of rtionship between Lanre and that woman who called herself Tara. Lanre can''t possibly be dating her. This was not the woman she saw Lanre with the day she came to the hospital. This one is different. He can''t possibly be a casanova overnight. He is reserved and not the type that chases anything in skirts. She would carefully watch and see what their interaction would be like. Whatever she''s able to conclude, that would be the real state of their rtionship. Theresa Mo nced at intervals at her friend. She seemed to be lost. Twice she saw her stealing nces at Lanre. This would have been the best time to straighten things out between themselves, but he came in the She doesn''t know why Lanre is doing this, but she knows that he still loves Rosa. Chapter 138: Kissed Tara Chapter 138: Kissed Tara swnovels She felt like puking blood. She kept staring and Lanre was getting more passionate with Tara and she was cooperating with him. Rosa''splexion went from Fair to green and her eyes turned red. She clenched a fist and red at Lanre. Her heartbeats became irregr. She was angry and totally confused, she walked away but not to the restaurant. She actually went to the restroom and cried. She couldn''t control her emotions anymore. Why is Lanre doing this to her? What had she done that cannot be forgiven and forgotten? He was hurting her, he was making her look irrelevant to him. He had been trying to show that he didn''t know she was still existing. He snupped her throughout the party and during the dance. Now he kissed his woman before her. Even if they are dating, he could remain reserved until they are alone. Rosa cried and would have soiled her makeup if it wasn''t a waterproof one. When she couldn''t cry anymore, she was sniffling. Lanre on the other hand withdrew from Tara as soon as Rosa left. " I''m sorry for taking advantage of you" he said and carefully removed her hands circled around his neck. Tara looked embarrassed. Take advantage of her? Didn''t he kiss her out of interest? She was lost and dumbfounded. "Let''s go for dinner" Lanre said and walked ahead of her to the restaurant. He thought Rosa had joined the others when she walked away. But he didn''t see her and he took a seat. Tara also did the same and Theresa Mo became ufortable. Where is Rosa? She looked over Lanre''s shoulder in the direction thetter and Tara came from but didn''t see hering. "Where''s Rosa?" Junxie Li asked Theresa in a whisper. They were almost half gone through the dinner and Rosa hadn''t appeared. He was going to ask after Lanre and Tara when he saw them walk in. Is everything alright? " I don''t know either," Theresa replied. The two lovers didn''t say anything again. When Theresa Mo This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. couldn''t take it again, she looked at Lanre. " Do you by chance know where Rosa is?" Theresa asked. She stared at him, definitely wanting an answer from him. Lanre already saw Rosa approaching with a puffy face. She might have washed her face but she can''t help the reddened eyes and a puffy face. " Rosa, who is Rosa?" Lanre asked Theresa back. Chapter 139: Who Is Rosa Chapter 139: Who Is Rosa swnovels Lanre arrived home that evening. He looked fatigued. He threw himself on the sofa and yawned. He wasn''t hungry but tired from a stressful day. Rosa, what will she be thinking about him at the moment. Now, he is sure that she still has something for him. But will she stop loving him for his attitude towards her that evening? Anyways, what is meant to be will be. He will concentrate on finding out who his mother is first before creating an avenue for them to meet.. Since she had her baby in the hospital, he would call his colleagues from other hospitals to help him check the record of a woman Ye Xiaoxi who delivered in the hospital. Since he was brought to the hospital on the 10th of May, the probability is there that he was born in April. He would get to see her records and trace his paternal family. He already knows his mother is dead. Maybe he would still find his father. He was lost in thought when his nanny walked into the sitting room. "Lanre," She called. He turned to look at her. He saw her standing and stared at him from a close proximity. " Nanny" Lanre called. He called her nanny because she had always been his nanny. She was employed after he was adopted by his foster parents. She had looked after him since then. And sometimes, she seemed not to realize that Lanre is an adult now but still cares for him like he was some little kid. When he was returning to Country A, to take up his job as a medical doctor, she pleaded with his parents to let her apany him. She imed he wouldn''t find someone who can prepare his meal and make him feel at home like her. His parents, knowing how much his nanny loves and cared for him, let her go with him. Since then, she had always been by Lanre''s side. "What''s wrong with you? I have been standing here for quite a few minutes now and you didn''t seem to notice" Nanny inquired. Lanre sighed. Nanny wouldn''t let him rest except he tells her what his problems are. He unbuttoned his suit and pulled it off him. " Talk to me Lanre" she persisted. She took her ce and sat opposite him with her arms around her Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. chest. Nanny is a woman in herte forties. She looked intently at Lanre and saw a trace of the person she used to know back then reflecting through his face. " My rtionship crashed and I am investigating my root. Chapter 140: Lu Jinglis Nanny Chapter 140: Lu Jingli''s Nanny swnovels Nanny wept more in her room. She had never stopped sobbing secretly all these years. One day, everything is going to be open and Lanre will know the truth. But she owes him the truth. She would reveal that to him one day, Even if that is thest thing she does before her death. She had stayed close all these years to protect him and ensure he was free from harm''s way. And she''s d he lived. His enemy was no more but she hasn''t told him the truth yet. Karma will catch up with the ones still remaining. Next morning, Lanre woke up and got prepared. He was going to resume duty again. He got prepared and went downstairs for breakfast. The cook wasn''t his Nanny but she oversees everything that is happening. She came and joined Lanre for breakfast. "Good morning nanny," Lanre greeted and thetter smiled, replying to his greetings. She asked if he was resuming duty so soon? Lanre said his two weeks off duty psed yesterday. He has to resume duty that morning. Nanny said she wished him all the happiness in this world. Lanre soon finished his breakfast and got into his car to head to the hospital. He was d his two weeks got him useful information about his identity. He was going to start that morning by contacting his colleagues to help him check an old record of a woman called Ye Xiaoxi. He hopes useful information will pop out. He was going to find his paternal family and locate his twin sister. But as he drove into the hospital, and alighted, heading to his office, he stumbled upon Rosa. He paused. Rosa in the hospital that morning? What is she doing there? Rosa saw him and pretended Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. not to know who he was and strolled past him with heavy eyelids. He went to his office and checked the records of patients that arrived overnight. If Rosa was at the partyst night and waited until the end, it implies nothing was bothering her then. He Saw from the system that a woman was rushed to the hospital at dawn. And she''s none other than Rosa''s mother. She suffered a sudden shot up of blood sugar. He got her files and said he would handle the case. He went into the ward where she wasid. Rosa''s mother was happy when she saw Lanre. Chapter 141: Nanny has the secret Chapter 141: Nanny has the secret swnovels Theresa suddenly remembered. She was meeting Lu Jingli in court that day. But she felt tired. Her entire body was sore and her waist was burning hot within her. "I''m weak and tired. You are so merciless" Theresained. He had to vent his desire on her and went too hot. She wondered how she was able to endure the torture and not passed out. But he could stand and stare at her as if nothing happened. He was still as strong as usual. "I will shower first and get you breakfast and lunch together. It was you who thought I wasn''t working hard enough and I have to show you how hardworking I can be" he retorted andughed out loud. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Theresa Mo pouted her lips. Junxie neverughed this much before. Heughed so long? This is impressive. She had thought he didn''t know how tough so much. Rosa wanted her mother to have her lunch. She had been on drip for hours and the one Lanre said should be administered to her was finished too. She went to find Lanre in his office. He was done checking on a patient and handed a prescription to him for drugs at the pharmacy when Rosa knocked. He asked that shee in. When she did, the patient was shaking hands with him and appreciating him for his kind gesture and patience towards his excessints. Lanre smiled. He said he was paid to attend to him and he''s wee anytime. The patient was an old man who looked to be a grandfather. "Are you married?" The old man asked. Lanre chuckled and said no, he wasn''t. As he answered, his eyes locked with Rosa''s who was standing behind the old man. "But are you engaged to any woman?" The old man asked further. "No, I am not engaged yet but I have someone I intend to get engaged to" Lanre answered, still looking cool and friendly. "I have a beautiful granddaughter. I would have made you go on a blind date. She''s pure and kind hearted just like you" the old man said and turned to walk towards the door. Lanre didn''t respond and chuckled. The old man walked out and shut the door behind him. Lanre didn''t sit down but walked over to Rosa, who stood lost in her thoughts "Aunt is about to have her meal right?" He asked, raising his hand and looking at his wristwatch. He had timed it already and knew her drip would have finished and needed to take her meal. Chapter 142: We Need To Talk Today Chapter 142: We Need To Talk Today swnovels Rosa nced back at him. It was all her fault. Countless times she had regretted her actions and wished she could restore things to the way it used to be but Lanre didn''t give her a chance. But now,he initiated the reconciliation and she intends to take advantage of it. "I am sorry for everything I did. It was all my fault" Rosa said, her eyes teary. "I don''t want you to me yourself. Everyone makes mistakes and I made too. But I want us to get back together and this time, strengthen our bond¡­" Lanre said, looking at his wristwatch again before starting the ignition. He was runningte already. "I promise, we won''t experience this again in our rtionship"Rosa promised. Lanre smiled and said he hopes so. " All the same, there is a lot we need to talk about. And at a more convenient time, I have a confession to make, '''' Lanre said as his facial expression changed a little. He had to tell her about Nancy. If he didn''t tell her, she is not going to know but he will feel that he cheated on her and his conscience will make him restless. Rosa nced at him. He seemed to share a semnce with Theresa sometimes. The way he looked concentrated on the steering seemed to her as if she was seeing Theresa. " I want to ask a question?" Rosa dered. Lanre noddeed implying she should ask. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. " Define your rtionship with Tara?" She dered. Rosa turned herself slightly to stare at him directly. Aren''t they dating? Lanre gave a grin. He knew she would ask. " Tara is my ex," he answered simply. Chapter 143: Reunion Chapter 143: Reunion swnovels Kim Gonzalo! A direct trainee under Li Guang the wizard ofw! He was said to follow in the steps of his boss and has never lost a case. In Li Guang''s absence, he''s the next best choice for difficult cases. He was said to have studiedw from the University of London.He is tall and broad chested. Derek saw him and for a while lost hisposure. Is this the fellow that Theresa Mo hired to contend with them in the court ofw? Looks like they are doomed to fail. Behind Kim Gonzalo are twowyers who are likely his assistant and an intern student. The Magistrate walked in exactly the time the case was to begin. Everyone stood up until the magistrate took his seat again. Derek stood up and introduced himself as the attorney for Lu Jingli. Kim smiled and introduced himself This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. as representing Theresa Mo. They sat around a roundtable and the magistrate began the case. Lu Jingli hasined about his wife Theresa Mo who left home a few years ago and refused to return despite pleas from her husband. ording to him, Thereso left after she was caught having affairs with her lover. That infuriated her husband and she, feeling too guilty to return home, was separated from her husband. But after years of separation, the husband had urged her to return home but she wouldn''t. She even went ahead and gave birth to two kids for her lover. And unfortunately, her lover is a hooker who can''t take care of her. And being forgiven by her husband, she refused to return home. Kim Gonzalo was quiet. Then Theresa Mo was asked if she agreed with everything said. " There''s no truth in all that has been said. Lu Jingli and I are divorced" Theresa Mo answered simply. Derek bowed slightly before the magistrate and asked that Theresa Mo provide evidence of their divorcement if she ims she''s divorce with his client. When asked, Theresa Mo said she has no evidence of her divorcement with Lu Jingli because she was on the hospital bed when hiswyer brought the papers for her to sign¡­ Derek twisted it and said she was not telling the truth. Because the marriage certificate for the both of them was in his clients custody. He came along with it as evidence. If They were indeed divorced, there should be a divorce certificate to that effect. And if traced to the bureau, their marriage still stands. Chapter 144: I want you back Chapter 144: I want you back swnovels With all and he evidences well examined and ascertain to be authentic and genuine, the magistrate looked towards Lu Jingli and asked: " Do you have anything else to say?" He inquired. Before Lu Jingli could plead for leniency, Kim Gonzalo dered that he was not qualified to say anything else after being unfair to his ex wife. " For the reasons tabled, I dismissed this case with Lu Jinglipensating his ex wife with a sum of two hundred million yuan. He is to pay everything or his assets sold and used topensate his wife for being an unfilial husband and ruthless.." the magistrate dered. The order was to be taken into effect immediately. His assets were tabled and he was asked to give up his 25%share of the Mo''s business and his house. Yet the two hundred million yuan was notplete. Having no option, he gave up his mother''s house as well and his car. He was left with nothing. He felt like sobbing but the tears would note. Everything was lost. He had nothing left to himself. He was given five hours to vacate both his house and his mother''s otherwise the police woulde after him. When it was concluded, the magistrate stood to go and everyone rose on their feet. Lu Jingli was like a paralysed man. He held Derek by his tie " if you are incapable of handling the case,why didn''t you say it. See what you have caused me. You are an imbecile and I made a mistake to have hired you. You couldn''t even beat down thepensation price but looked on like an idiot¡­" Lu Jingli was taking out his failure on hiswyer. " You didn''t tell me you are an idiot who drugged your wife and set her up? If you had told me the whole truth, I would have found a way out. Anyways, I want the bnce of my charges. I don''t care what your present predicament is, give me my money" Derek bellowed. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Kim Gonzalo and Theresa Mo shook hands and smiled, hearing the argument between Lu Jingli and hiswyer. Chapter 145: Everything Is Gone Chapter 145: Everything Is Gone swnovels Lanre went upstairs and had a quick shower. He was eager to sit behind hisputer and see through the email sent to him. He switched theputer on and logged into his email. There was the hospital record of his mother when she delivered her babies. It''s an old hospital at the present. People hardly go there these days, especially when they have the city hospital where Lanre works and the Li''s hospital owned by Junxie''s family. But the Rehoboth hospital where Lanre and his twin sister were born, though outdated, still has their old records intact. That was how Lanre''s professional colleague got that information from the archive and sent it to him privately. Thereid his mother''s picture at the side. This was the woman whose picture he had seen before. But this time, it looks bold and the face clearer. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The face is somewhat simr to Theresa''s? Yes he gets it clearly now, when he first saw the woman''s picture, he felt he knew a face that is simr to it. But now, it''s clearer. Why is there a semnce between his mother and Theresa? Well, he shrugged it aside. Thest person he expects to be his twin sister is her. He looks older than her and besides, people sometimes see others they share semnce with despite not being rted to each other. He put that thought behind him and checked through the file. The name there is indeed Ye Xiaoxi. She was an unmarried mother who came to the hospital to give birth to her babies. She was twenty two at the time. Lanre squinted. That implies she should be around forty seven if she had been alive. He looked further and the report stated that she gave birth to twins. Chapter 146: Lu Jinglis ex-wife Chapter 146: Lu Jingli''s ex-wife swnovels Lu Jingli''s eyes were red. He looked haggard like a man whose wife fled away with his kids. " We have to leave mum. I don''t want thew enforcement agents toe after you and throw you out. But if that is what you want, I will leave and let them manhandle you.." Lu Jingli was persuading his mother. How can he tell her that the woman he told her he was going to bring back to her as her daughter in- And thanks to his unlearnedwyer. If he should have outlined the other side of it to him. He wouldn''t have ventured into such a risky adventure. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He couldn''t get Theresa Mo back and his lifelong investment and savings are all gone to her. He wished he hadn''t attempted to get her back. " Tell me what happened? You can''t just tell me I have to vacate the house that I have lived with your father for years before his death. This is the only valuable asset I have inherited from myte husband and you want me to leave it simply because you said so?" Cherry Lu demanded. " I have lost everything to an opponent. I couldn''t pay theplete ransom. I had to use this house until I am able to pay up and get it back.." Lu Jingli exined. But he wouldn''t tell his mother that the opponent he was talking about was Theresa Mo. It''s too shameful to say. Cherry Lu said she was going to wait and see who wasing to take her house so she could plead with them and asked that they give her time to raise money and pay then take her house. Chapter 147: Where To Go Chapter 147: Where To Go swnovels That night, Theresa Mo had contacted thepany''swyer. Since she''s now the 75% owner of the Mo''s business, she decides what goes on in thepany and who she can appoint over it. She asked that a message be sent to Tiana Mo to meet with her and the others the next day by 9am. She told Junxie what her ns are and he supported her. She should make it known that she owns the But Junxie Li doesn''t want Theresa to resign. He wants her around him in the Li''s Group. He therefore advised that she chose someone to preside over it and gives her feedback on all that is going on. Theresa said she felt she needed to take over thepany. She can''t be working as an employee at the Li''s Group and yet, employ someone to preside over herpany. Junxie Li said it''s for a few months. As soon as they are married, she can coborate with the Li''s Group and work together from arge umbre. That way, she can start presiding over thepany as one under Li''s Group and still remain in the same office she is presently upying. Theresa Mo felt reluctant. She asked if she can''t resign from the Li''s Group entirely until they are Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. married? Then like Junxie Li suggested, she would merge herpany with Li''s Group. Junxie Li said bluntly that he doesn''t want her out of his sight. She can resign but he doesn''t want her to. Theresa said they should merge thepany and Junxie Li said not yet. They were not married yet and he can''t approve of the coboration. Though they have kids, and the kids are members of both families, they were yet to be legally binded together. They have to wait until she officially bes his wife. That way, it would be that they are doing it for the younger generation. Chapter 148: I Want You By My Side Chapter 148: I Want You By My Side swnovels "...As the major shareholder of thepany, I have decided that the position of the President, upied by Lu Jingli will be reced by myself. I will take over thepany and preside over it. But in the meantime, I want an administrator to be in control for the next one month until I am ready to return and take over officially.." Theresa Mo was exining. Tiana Mo didn''t hear anything again. Something definitely had gone wrong between Lu Jingli and Theresa. The look on the face of Lu Jingli doesn''t seem like someone who sold or willingly gave out his shares of thepany. What''s happening? She hadn''t been on talking terms with Lu Jingli after the divorce, hence she cannot ask him what happened. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Despite all her mother had done to push Theresa out, she was not only unable to push her down,but had allowed her to take root downward and grow branches outward. Now she bes the number one person when Mo''s business is being mentioned. How was she able to attain such privilege? Tiana''s heart was wondering and didn''t know that Theresa Mo asked her a question. "Ms Tiana Mo, is your mind with us?" Theresa Mo asked. This was the third time she had called her and everyone was surprised. Everyone, except Lu Jingli. He cannot be surprised. He knew how much Molly Mo wanted to seize the But now, the one she and her daughter wanted to throw out, now has the preeminence in thepany and they have less than a quarter share of the samepany. Things went contrary to what they expected. He nced at Tiana from his side view and saw her looking surprised. Tiana Mo seemed lost. She looked at everyone seated and saw them casting gazes at her. Theresa Mo also was staring at her. Chapter 149: Feelings of discomfort Chapter 149: Feelings of difort swnovels Lanre held Rosa by her waist and kissed the nook of her neck before he asked her to excuse him to have a quick shower ande downstairs. Rosa said Ok. She sank into the sofa and admired the house. At the annex of the building lies where his cook and servants lived. It''s such arge house and truly befit his status as a medical doctor. Though she hasn''t been to the bedroom but was certain that it was going to be looking magnificent. If she and Lanre eventually got married someday, she would be living in this house. Rosa looked at Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. herself and closed her eyes, waiting for that day to arrive soon. She soon heard a knock on the door. She guessed it was going to be Theresa. Lanre was expecting her and they would be having dinner together in his ce. She stood up and went to the door, peeping through the cat eye, she saw Theresa Mo and Junxie. She smiled, he came along with his Fiancee? She opened the door and came face to face with her friend and her fiance. Theresa smiled and winked an eye at her before stepping through the door. Junxie followed her in next and the door was shut. "Hello President Li" Rosa weed him. Junxie Li smiled faintly and shook her hands. Theresa looked round the house, she liked it. The decor, the architectural design and therge chandelier emitting different lights makes the sitting room look weing. The floor was made of marble and the ceiling was decorated with inbuilt lights. The sofa was made of a leather material and looks exquisite. Lanre''s house is such a sweet ce to be. She had never been to his house before. Despite the level of closeness, he had never invited her to his ce and she doesn''t seem interested though. "This ce is good, '''' Junxie Li stated. Theresa Mo said yes, she likes the settings and the decor of the house. Rosa said thanks to the lovers, behaving like the host. Somehow she can act as the host on behalf of Lanre. After all, She is Lanre''s woman. "Where''s Lanre?" Theresa finally asked. Rosa said he went to have a shower but would be with them shortly. The servant heard voices and came out of her room. Chapter 150: Aunt Lulu Chapter 150: Aunt Lulu swnovels That was when Theresa Mo let Aunt Lulu go. Thetter used her index finger to wipe the tears off Theresa''s eyes. She was gentle with her like a mother to a beloved daughter. "That''s my name Lanre but only a few know me by that name" she answered flippantly and moved to the back of Theresa''s ear, a strand of her that seemed to wander to her face. Next she cupped Theresa''s face and smiled amidst moist eyes " I haven''t stopped thinking about you Theresa dear. But I had to stay true to my promise to your mother" Theresa Mo felt special again. Aunt Lulu had always treated her like a baby and she still has that tender affection towards her despite the fact that she had be a grown up. Lanre stood speechless. His nanny has a name that he doesn''t know? As if that is not a surprise on its own, she knew Theresa''s mother? He nced at Rosa and thetter gave a shrug. Junxie Li is sitting calm with his tumbler on his left hand. He was looking unbothered and listened to the words of Theresa Mo and the woman she referred to as Aunt Lulu. " Nanny, if there''s anything I need to know, please I want to hear it" Lanre asked, still looking confused at the level of familiarity between his nanny and Theresa. Nanny suddenly paused and squinted. How did Lanre and Theresa Mo meet and know each other? She''s Carried away by the excitement of seeing her goddaughter Theresa that she hadn''t analyzed yet. " How did you both meet?" The nanny asked, looking from Theresa Mo to Lanre. They probably haven''t been attracted by the scent of blood, right? " Lanre is my friend. He is nice to me and my kids" Theresa Mo answered simply. She seemed to have calmed her emotions. Nanny sighed audibly. She looked from Lanre to Theresa Mo and vice versa. Perhaps, it''s time she let them know who they really are to each other. Only she knows this truth about them. Lanre and Theresa are twins who were separated at birth. No one else except her knows that truth. " Looks like it''s time I reveal the truth. I can''t keep it bottled up in my heart any longer" Nanny said and walked past Theresa to stand before Lanre. " What truth Nanny?" Lanre asked full of curiosity. The truth that she was christened as Lulu but lied to him and his foster parents that her name is Reba? Nanny looked at Rosa and then Junxie Li. She squinted, isn''t this the eldest master of the Li''s family? Is he friends with Theresa and Lanre? " I want the three of us to be alone," Nanny requested calmly. She didn''t sound disrespectful and hence Rosa and Junxie were not offended. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lanre waved his hand in the air " Rosa is my girlfriend and you know that already" Lanre said and turned to nce at the quietly sitting Junxie Li and said " This is President Li, Theresa''s fiance. We are in safe hands here" Lanre dered. Rosa can''t sell him off and Junxie definitely can''t hurt Theresa. Chapter 151: Alfred saw Julia Chapter 151: Alfred saw Julia swnovels Rita smiled but it was a fake smile. She said Julia is doing great and would have loved to apany her there that evening, but he had a busy schedule and meeting clients. " Oh! wow. That''s great. We''ll invite him over for dinner one of these days" Monica said, slicing in some vegetables to be steamed. "Mm..mm" Alfred grunted and smiled as Rita turned to nce at him. She wasn''tfortable with her brother''s grunt. It carries a meaning. Alfred felt like puking blood. Busy schedule and meeting clients indeed. Busy doing a woman and meeting clients between her thighs. Looks like his sister was trying to cover up for her husband''s misconduct. She is trying to portray an image of him to their mother and that image is not a real one. Or, could it be that she doesn''t know the true personality of her husband? That he is a two-faced sword? Has a wife and keeps a mistress. But he wasn''t going to say anything to her yet. Maybe they''re both in love, whatever he says or shows her might incubate and hatch into a fight. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. If she doesn''t know that her husband is a casanova, one day, she would know and he will also tell her what he knows. Soon Alfred went into his room and bath, changed into another clothes and came downstairs. The family of three had a sumptuous dinner. "..but don''t be quick to judge me. Perhaps when I finish with my exnation, you will understand why I choose to pick up a fake identity. I had a friend back in high school who was in love with her childhood sweetheart. They both loved each other. But we had a ssmate who happened to be the sister of my friend''s boyfriend. She doesn''t like my friend to be with her brother. Many years passed and they got into the University. My friend is Xiaoxi, her childhood sweetheart is Zongtian and his sister is Anita. Anita has a friend who has a crush on her brother Zongtian and hence wants to remove Xiaoxi out of the way. That woman is Molly.."Nanny was exining. Lanre squinted. In his research and answers he got so far, his mother''s name was Ye Xiaoxi and his father is Zongtian Mo. Chapter 152: Dont be quick to judge Chapter 152: Don''t be quick to judge swnovels Anty Lulu was angry and she red at Lanre. Thetter looked at her eyes and turned his face away. He had never seen his nanny so angry with him like this. Infact, she had never been angry with him before. Instead of being angry and upset with him, she would ask him not to talk to her for a certain minute or hour. In such cases, he would go to her and apologise. They had lived like that for years till now. But the face that stares angrily at him now, is a little scary to him. "I''m sorry nanny" Lanre said respectfully and bowed slightly. Theresa also apologised on behalf of Lanre and Aunt Lulu became a little calm. But there was silence. Aunt Lulu seemed not to want to say anything else. Perhaps she has lost the interest of saying anything to the twins. Lanre''s eyes went red. He had missed the most important people in his life, his parents. He nced at Theresa Mo and their eyes locked. Simultaneously, as if their minds were working together they stood up and walked to each other. Theresa was sobbing loudly but Lanre was not but one can tell he was emotional. They hugged each other like they had never. Lanre was taller hence Theresa barely reached his shoulder. He held her tight and closed his eyes. Theresa''s hand was around his waist as she sobbed " dad told me I had a brother but he''s dead, he died when he was born¡­(sobs) he wished he didn''t die, dad longed to have you¡­" she couldn''t say anything more as her voice choked. Theresa''s tears and words sent a cold shiver through everyone''s spine. Junxie, who sat quietly like a rock, felt a little moved. A father who knew he had a son but he was dead and longed, wished that boy never died. He probably would have thought the son was waiting for him on the other side but s, he was alive, happy and bearing another''s name. Aunt Lulu was moved. She stared at Xiaoxi''s children and her tears ran down her cheeks. She never anticipated what a day like this would look like. "Sister!!"Lanre uttered, he ran his hands over Theresa''s hair and finally ced his lips on her temple, it wasn''t a featherlight kiss but a long time, he wouldn''t remove his lips from her temple. Junxie became a little ufortable and he coughed slightly. Lanre understood and let go. " I had loved you sister from the day you came for that pregnancy test. I couldn''t exin but I felt I should go after you and see you fine since you said you don''t know who got you pregnant. That feeling was genuine, it wasn''t anything erotic. I didn''t know at the time that you were my sister. I wish I had known earlier, perhaps I would have gotten acquainted with you more¡­" Lanre said, wiping the tears off her face with his index finger. " You did exactly what you would have done if you had known earlier. I had thought we weren''t Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. destined to Meet in this world" Theresa replied, locking eyes with him. " You look 60 parts like dad. Why didn''t I ever think of the possibility that you might be my brother?" Theresa stated. " That''s because you thought your brother was dead. Chapter 153: Aunt Lulu explained Chapter 153: Aunt Lulu exined swnovels Lanre ced his hand on hers and nodded slightly. He seemed to get the point that Rosa was making. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Who''s Anita and Molly?" Lanre asked, ncing at Theresa withpletely reddened eyes. "Anita is dad''s younger sister but she''s dead. She died while trying to give birth and the baby also died" Theresa Mo answered. "That''s right," Lanre nodded, feeling satisfied. Karma caught up with her. Her case is worse than his mother''s. Nature had judged her already. Theresa grinned weakly at Lanre''s statement. She had felt pity and sorry for her aunt for years. Despite her aunt disliked her, she still grieved at her death. But now, she wished she had known what her true colors were, she would have thrown a party at her death. Come to think of it, how emotional her dad had been when he heard his sister had died. But he didn''t know she only reaped what she sowed. " Molly is our step mother. The one who set me up with Lu Jingli. And her daughter is Tiana, the only sibling I thought I had" Theresa added. Lanre nodded. He looked away from Theresa and at his nanny " I''m sorry nanny, I didn''t understand you well before.Thank you for everything you did for my sister and I and for keeping your promise to my mother¡­"Lanre appreciated. Aunt Lulu just nodded, she found no voice to answer her godson. She had treated Lanre so dear to her all these years and he knows how much she loved him. Theresa had been her goddaughter too. The least she can do for her dear friend Xiaoxi, is to love her children as much as she loved her. " Tomorrow, Theresa, we will go see mum''s graveyard and from there, we will visit dad too. You know there, don''t you?" Lanre asked. Theresa Mo nodded and Lanre said ok. He asked that Junxie Li take care of his sister and make her Junxie stood up to go and congratted Lanre for finding his sister who had been so close to him all these while without realizing it. He added byplimenting Aunt Lulu. He said if there were more true friends like her, there would be less of the likes of Anita. He wished her a happy life and all the years invested in looking after herte friend''s kids would not be a waste. Anytime she feels threatened, she should not hesitate to contact him or Theresa, they would be more than willing to offer the best support and help to her. Aunt Lulu smiled. She said she''s happy that her goddaughter found such an excellent man as her fiance. She looked forward to the wedding gingles. Junxie Li said very soon. She would receive an invitation from them and hope she would be ready to stand as his mother-inw that day. Aunt Lulu smiled. Chapter 154: Mother-in-law Chapter 154: Mother-inw swnovels She hugged him from behind and Lanre asked why she stepped out quickly like a man. Did the water touch her body at all? They both startedughing. He turned and saw her tying only a towel. "Do you have night wear here?" Lanre asked and Rosa said yes. She pulled the strap around his robe and was removing his robe from his body when Lanre held her hand. He looked at her, he understood what she meant but doesn''t want it now. "Not now please" he said and tried wearing the rope back. This is not the time to romance and have sex, he is emotional down and needs time to go over his life and the event so far. "Not now for what? I haven''t said anything. What''s wrong with me admiring your robe" Rosa pretended. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She threw his hand off her and kept pulling the rope off him. Lanre shook his head. Rosa was pushing him. "Let go of me" Lanre demanded. He turned away from her and pulled open his bedside drawer, took a pill out and threw it to his mouth and gulped it down with water. " Lanre, aren''t you happy that I am here to spend the night with you?" Rosa asked, embracing him from behind. She ced her head on his back and her hands on his waist. " Of course I am. Especially now that I am down. You have no idea whatfort your presence brings me" Lanre responded, cing the ss cup down. "I want to pay my debt babe" Rosa said, running her hand from his waist to his torso. She doesn''t know why but felt they should intersect and start their rtionship all over. Lanre closed his eyes momentarily. He ced his hands on her lingering hands and asked " what debt?" He asked, assuming he didn''t know what she meant. Rosa doesn''t know how to put it across to him. She opened her mouth and shut it again. She kept caressing him "Let''s do it tonight. I stayed back because of it, '' Rosa dered. "I''ve said it before Rosa, not now. I don''t have any slight interest in that right now" Lanre dered and moved away. Rosa followed him and pushed him on the bed, "I want it now" Rosa dered, pushing his back to the bed. Lanre''s feet were on the floor and his upper body on the bed. Chapter 155: Not Now Chapter 155: Not Now swnovels He yawned, looked at the time and saw it was past 2am. He raised himself to a sitting position and remembered Rosa was supposed to be sleeping by his side. He looked at his side where she''s supposed to be sleeping and found it empty. She did not return into the room? He stood up groggily and went to relieve himself. He decided to check on her in the other rooms. He went to the sitting room but she was not there. He looked at the guest room and she wasn''t there either. Besides the guest room there were only the children and the servants quarters. Even Aunt Lulu lives in the servants quarters. He decided to check the children''s room and there he found Rosa sleeping with her hands folded between her thighs. The weather was cold and she, though didn''t turn the air conditioner on, opened the windows. He went and shut the windows first and carried her gently back into the room. Rosa didn''t know she was carried but kept sleeping. Heid her on the bed and adjusted the air conditioner to a warm temperature before covering her with the quilt. Her palm was cold. The night wear she had on was light and couldn''t resist cold. Why didn''t she wake up when the cold was much? She might have caught a cold that morning. Heid beside her and pulled her into his embrace. Perhaps sharing his body temperature with him and taking in part of their coldness. It was at dawn that Rosa woke up and found herself in Lanre''s embrace. When and how did she get here? She remembered she slept in the children''s room. Lanre was still sleeping and she tried standing up gently by removing his hand. But suddenly, Lanre pulled her back. She struggled free from him and he let her stand up. She went to relieve herself and looked at the time when she returned. It was 4:30am, she needed to sleep for another two hours before standing up to take her bath. She returned to lie on the bed and turned her back to Lanre. He was awake now and pulled her to embrace her again but she shoved his hands off her. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lanre smiled. Pay back time. She was paying him back exactly how he did the previous night. From behind he held her close and despite Rosa''s struggle, he held her close. "You can''t possibly Still be angry" Lanre whispered in her ears. He turned her to face him forcefully and said " don''t waste your energy, struggling with me" He ced his lips on hers and kissed her. Rosa tried turning her head away but Lanre kept her in check. " If you don''t want to kiss me, let me kiss you," he said. Rosa hissed between gritted teeth. What is the difference between him kissing her and her kissing him. Chapter 156: You cant possibly Still be angry Chapter 156: You can''t possibly Still be angry swnovels Lanre wanted to stand up to get the door but Rosa was faster "I''ll get the door" she said, walking to the entrance and holding the door open for Theresa. The two friends embraced each other. Theresa looked Rosa head to her toes and smiled. She looked splendid and sweet and she can''t remember seeing Rosa looking so beautiful and attractive before. As Rosa wanted to turn and Walk her into the sitting room, Theresa held her wrist "You look gorgeous this morning, tell me what''s the secret?"she asked teasingly. Rosa chuckled and said "Thanks" she winked an eye at her friend seductively and Theresa Mo smiled, brushing shoulders with her. " I see how great my brother''s work was over the night, were you able to walk properly?" Theresa teased and startedughing. "Your brother is sweet Theresa," Rosa whispered. She knew Theresa already know they had sex and she was teasing her. "He''s having the Mo bloodline. That''s not a surprise" Theresa Mo replied and the two friends held hands walking to meet those seated at the dinning. Theresa walked over and kissed Aunt Lulu''s chin and said good morning to her. Her aunt was happy Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. and stretched her hand caressing Theresa''s side face. When she left her aunt, she practically hugged Lanre''s shoulders. She didn''t kiss his chin but ced her face on the nook of his neck. Lanre smiled. Theresa caressed his thick hair, his face before finally kissing his chin. Lanre let her express her excitement whichever way she could. Aunt Lulu was all smiles looking at Theresa''s actions. She was Expressing her love and happiness knowing he is her brother. She was happy for the two of them as well. Rosa would have felt jealous if it was another woman who went intimate with her Lanre that way. But it''s his sister, his twin sister at that. She smiled and returned back to eating her breakfast. They were siblings, and never had he and Theresa being so intimate with each other. But knowing they are twins, the sudden closeness couldn''t be expressed. " How are you sister?" Lanre said and Theresa went and took a seat, "I am fine. Good morning darling brother" She took Lanre''s ss of wine and gulped it down. She poured another wine and passed it to him. " Aren''t you joining us for breakfast?" Rosa asked next. She guessed Theresa Mo must have eaten but asked out of courtesy. " Thank you girlfriend. I had mine beforeing" Theresa replied and turned to Lanre "Junxie Li sent his apologies. He had a meeting by 7am and he had to leave when I was still in bed. He said that to me before dashing out through the door" Theresa Mo exined. "Oh! That''s ok," Lanre replied. Soon the breakfast was over and the siblings were set to go and see their parents. Aunt Lulu followed them to the door and kissed both of their temples. Chapter 157: At the graveyard Chapter 157: At the graveyard swnovels Rosa perceived that Lanre was also sobbing. She nced at him and saw his tears. She doesn''t know who to console at the moment. Theresa''s sobbing was loud but Lanre''s was quiet, but he was also sobbing. Should she leave Theresa and go to Lanre or just remain with the sister and leave the brother alone? "It''s ok Lanre. Am sure your mum is happy and her soul watching you right now will not be happy that you visited her for the first time and cannot support your sister" Rosa consoled. She was talking to Lanre but was holding Theresa. That''s her final decision. She would hold the sister but keep consoling the brother as well. Seeing Lanre wasn''t saying anything again, Theresa Mo continued. "Just yesterday, your bestie Aunt Lulu made us know each other and told us that we both are the fruits of your womb. He is Lanre. I have known him for a while but didn''t know he is your son just as I am your daughter. My dad told me he was dead and hence I didn''t search for him. We love you mum despite the cold hands of death snatching you away from us. When death took you away, it took our most cherished asset away. We know you are watching over us from up above. But we would never stop loving you all our lives¡­"Theresa went on talking for a long time. By this time, Lanre has calmed himself a little. He looked at Theresa Mo and she beckoned to him to say what he wanted to say. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "I wish you didn''t have to die because of me. I would have preferred that I died indeed and you lived. You would have made Theresa''s life more beautiful and have more kids that would wipe off the memories of you having a son like me. But I had no ability to control all that happened in our lives. But I found my sister. She had always been around me for a few years now but I couldn''t recognise her until Aunt Lulu told us who we are to each other. Thank you for giving me life. Chapter 158: We both are going to work Chapter 158: We both are going to work swnovels Lanre suddenly became quiet. Rosa asked him what he wanted to tell him. He felt he shouldn''t have told her he wanted to tell her something. Rosa nced at him again and squinted. She thought he said he wanted to tell her something a few days ago and in the early hours of that day, he paused while romancing her and said he wanted to tell her something. Why the sudden silence? She pouted her lips and said nothing again. Did he cheat or does it have to do with her past life? "Will you be avable for lunch?" Lanre asked, concentrating on the steering. He would tell her then. He would gather up his courage and confess to her. "I hope to," Rosa answered, unsure of how busy she was going to be at work. "If we could go to lunch together, I will exin everything to you,"Lanre concluded. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. There was silence between the two lovers until he dropped her off at her work ce. He kissed her briefly and she stepped out. Lanre waited and saw her go into thepany before he drove off. Rita became very ufortable that morning. She had left her mother''s ce and went to work. She spent the previous evening with her mother and brother and didn''t call or send a message to Julia that she wouldn''t being home. She wasn''t surprised when Julia didn''t call to ask her why. He doesn''t care about her to that extent. If she likes,she could go and get drowned in thegon for all he cares. But Rita lied to her mother and brother. She said she had told Julia she would be staying over the night with her mum. They''ve missed each other and would like to feel the excitement of her return with her brother. Monica was happy with Julia already for letting Rita stay over. She was eager to meet him someday. Her daughter had married a man that loves her and always been considerate towards her. Alfred didn''t say anything. Of course he allowed Rita to stay over, it''s because he would have enough time to y around with other women. That''s if he was aware that she came to see him and their mother. But when she arrived at work that morning, she didn''t know how she''s feeling anymore. She was having severe pain in her belly. Chapter 159: Having A Miscarriage Chapter 159: Having A Miscarriage swnovels They lifted her into the wheelchair and the only person Rita could think of calling was Theresa. While she was being wheeled into the hospital, she dialled Theresa Mo''s cell phone number. Quickly the phone was answered. Before Theresa Mo could say hello, she heard Rita''s moan of pain "I am dying Theresa!" She said before one of the nurses took the phone away from her. Theresa jumped up on her chair. "Rita, Rita, what''s wrong with you? What do you mean you are dying?.." but she received no response as the call hung up. She became scared. Something has happened to Rita. She took her phone and dashed quickly into Junxie''s office but he was at a conference meeting and he was the one talking at the time. Junxie Li passed her a nce but said nothing else. Pascal Lee drew closer to Theresa Mo and asked her toe with him. She looked at Junxie Li again and signaled to him that she was going out. She walked out and told Pascal Lee that Rita called her and she was going to find her. Pascal Lee said Ok. Theresa Mo checked on the location on her phone where Rita was and it led her to a hospital. She took the elevator and informed her chauffeur to drive her to a certain hospital. Theresa Mo kept trying to reach Rita but her phone was not being answered. At the moment, Rita was taken to the gynaecology ward and she was being examined. The centa was ruptured and the hypodermic fluid was mixed with the blood that came out. She needed to be operated upon immediately if her life was to be safe. The baby being saved was She was wheeled into the theatre. If she hade along with a rtive or friend, that fellow would have signed a consent form, but at the time, finding someone to sign a consent form was synonymous to ying a gamble on her life. She was wheeled into the theatre. Rita had passed out already. She couldn''t bear the pain and she fainted at the cause of changing her dress into the theatre gown. Her case became an extremely urgent one. She was rushed into the theatre and four gynecologists went into the theatre with her. Just then, Theresa Mo arrived just as the red light in the theatre was put on. She saw it and felt the person in there was Rita. She found a nurse and said she was there to see her friend. Her friend was pregnant and had called her a few minutes ago and¡­she paused, Theresa Mo couldn''t say what Rita said to her. "You mean Ms Rita?" The nurse asked and Theresa Mo held the nurse''s hand and nodded. She looked like an agitating woman. The nurse told her she had been taken into the theatre. Then Rita''s doctor walked over and saw Theresa. He asked that the nurse leave. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "I was passing by and I heard you saying you wanted to see your friend. She has to be operated upon to save her life" the doctor announced. "What about the baby?" Theresa asked. Junxie Li was through with the meeting. Chapter 160: I am dying Theresa! Chapter 160: I am dying Theresa! swnovels Theresa was still there when Carol Li walked into the hospital. She was directed to the waiting room where she found Theresa. Theresa''s eyes were puffy and red. "Theresa, my child," Carol Li called out. She saw how pathetic she looked. She sat with her knees joined together and her hand on her chin at a corner. When Carol Li saw her, she felt her eyes teary. This girl is ideal for her son Junxie. She''s an embodiment of what anyone would want in a daughter inw. Theresa Mo raised her head to look in the direction of the door where Carol Li''s voice came from. She saw her, stood up and went to her "mum!!" She went and hugged Carol Li and started sobbing on her shoulders. "What''s happening to Rita dear?" Carol Li asked. She started tapping on Theresa''s back like a little kid, trying to calm her down. "Mum, Rita is being operated upon"Theresa Mo said. She is not going to break the news of the miscarried pregnancy to her yet. She can''t be the one announcing an unpleasant incident. Carol Li brought Theresa Mo to sit on the couch again. She said everything will be alright. "Where is Julia?"Carol Li asked. She expects to find Julia here already. It shouldn''t be Theresa alone sitting in the waiting room. The one that is supposed to sit here was Julia. Rita is his wife and the mother of his unborn child. Theresa Mo cleaned her tears. She was supposed to call Julia after speaking to Junxie on the phone. "I''m not sure mum, if Julia is aware of it yet. I have told Junxie Li and he might¡­" Theresa Mo was exining to Carol when Junxie Li walked in with a cold expression. Behind him was Julia. Thetter looked quite like someone who was asked to follow someone to a ce. "Junxie!" Theresa Mo said and stood up, throwing herself on him. She started sobbing again. Junxie Li held her close and allowed her to sob enough. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He saw his mother and was surprised. She''s aware of what happened too? But Julia, the father of the child and the husband of Rita was yet to know what was happening. It''s unfortunate that the fellow for whom she was wasting her tears doesn''t deserve it. He was yet to know why he was dragged to the hospital. Carol saw her two sons. Chapter 161: Rita is in the theatre Chapter 161: Rita is in the theatre swnovels Julia felt his hands shivered. Carol Li sobbed more. It is definitely not easy for someone to take one''s child this way. This is supposed to be his first child. "Junxie Li, please take it on his behalf" Carol Li implored. Junxie Li took the bodybag and asked if Rita was aware that her baby was gone. The doctor said she passed out before they could get to tell her. She hasn''t recovered from her unconsciousness yet. Junxie Li nodded and watched as Rita was wheeled out of the theatre. She looked pale and her lips were almost going paper white. Sheid on the stretcher like someone sleeping. It''s obvious that she hadn''t woken up from her unconscious state. They all pitied her. Julia saw her and a part of him was moved. This was Rita, his girlfriend. What really happened that made him detest her like this? They followed the nurse and saw her carefully ced on the bed. The nurse said the doctor had said she needs some pints of blood and Junxie Li said they could start infusing her. Soon Rita was being transfused into the first pint of blood. Julia was standing by totally confused. His eyes were fixed on Rita, he pitied her present condition. She had always loved him and he loved her back then. It was when she trapped him with the pregnancy that the center could no longer hold and things fell apart between them. He was never concerned about her since she became Pregnant. He just sat back and waited for the child to be born without Caring a bit about the woman who carried the baby. " Take your dead Child and think of what you would be doing with it" Junxie Li dered and pushed the bodybag to his hand. Julia fisted his palm, and would not take it. He was scared and afraid that he was partially responsible for the Child not seeing the light of this life. His eyes had gone red and he looked troubled already. He was hurting inwards and people around him could see it. "Send it to be cremated, Junxie '''' Carol Li requested. She saw how Julia looked and knew he could not do it, to crinate his own child. " Why should I do all these for him, mum? When he was being inhuman towards her and it led to her depressed State, was I involved? He goes about thrusting his dick wherever he finds an opening and leaves his pregnant wife to bear her Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. fears and anxiety alone and¡­" Junxie Li was refusing his mother tantly. Julia didn''t refuse anymore. He epted it and called his chauffeur to take him to have the child crenated. It wasn''t quite thirty minutes before he was back with his father. Cheng Li was unhappy with what he heard. How can Rita just lose the pregnancy like that? During lunch time, Lanre called Rosa. She said he coulde and pick her up for lunch. Lanre drove to Rosa''s work ce to take her to lunch. Together they decided to have their lunch somewhere close to her work ce so that it would be easy for her to return to work. They had their lunch. Lanre didn''t take much. Chapter 162: Quarrel Chapter 162: Quarrel swnovels Rosa didn''t say anything. She was quiet. Lanre was right. If he hadn''t told her,she wouldn''t have known what he did behind her back. But telling her shows how much he loved and wants to be transparent towards her. Now she had made him feel hurt again. From the way he talked, she knew he wasn''t happy with her behavior. Lanre had started the car but he didn''t talk to her, nor nce at her as he''s always done. He just stayed focused on the steering and looked straight ahead of him. When he arrived at her work ce, he parked and let here down. If it was the happy Lanre, he would draw closer to her and kiss her before she left,but that day, he waited for her to step out of the car. "Will youe and pick me after the day''s work?" Rosa asked. She wants to create a friendly environment between them again. "No," Lanre answered tantly. He didn''t look at her still and he had that expressionless face like someone whose mind is somewhere else. "No kisses and hugs?" Rosa asked again. For Lanre to have said without mincing words that he is not ever going to get married. Was he serious about that? He really was going to leave her someday? He''s present look showed he doesn''t want to show interest in her anymore. "No kisses and no hugs. Please step out, Rosa,"Lanre replied. He nced at her and saw her seated Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. with her head bowed. He didn''t see her face, her hair covered her side view.. Rosa felt disappointed again. He is always used to kissing her when she gets in or wants to alight from the car. But he refused and still told her no? She raised her head and held Lanre''s hand "I''m sorry babe. I know my temper is not on a good note. Please I''m sorry.." Rosa apologised. Lanre didn''t say anything but let her hold him. So Rosa can now apologise? She has this ego and that was the reason she wouldn''t apologise thest time they had a misunderstanding. He wants her to change. He loves her a lot. But the temper aspect of it would not make him be rest assured that they can live happily ever after. "I''m sorry. Lanre please, talk to me" Rosa held him and urged him to answer her . At least he should say something about her apology. "Let''s stay away from each other for a while. Let''s just work on ourselves and see if we can still go along together. Honestly I want to get married, but you are scaring me away.." Lanre suggested. He was lying. He knew he can''t do without seeing Rosa in two days. Chapter 163: He was lying Chapter 163: He was lying Rosa didn''t say anything. She was quiet. Lanre was right. If he hadn''t told her,she wouldn''t have known what he did behind her back. But telling her shows how much he loved and wants to be transparent towards her. Now she had made him feel hurt again. From the way he talked, she knew he wasn''t happy with her behavior. Lanre had started the car but he didn''t talk to her, nor nce at her as he''s always done. He just stayed focused on the steering and looked straight ahead of him. When he arrived at her work ce, he parked and let here down. If it was the happy Lanre, he would draw closer to her and kiss her before she left,but that day, he waited for her to step out of the car. "Will youe and pick me after the day''s work?" Rosa asked. She wants to create a friendly environment between them again. "No," Lanre answered tantly. He didn''t look at her still and he had that expressionless face like someone whose mind is somewhere else. "No kisses and hugs?" Rosa asked again. For Lanre to have said without mincing words that he is not ever going to get married. Was he serious about that? He really was going to leave her someday? He''s present look showed he doesn''t want to show interest in her anymore. "No kisses and no hugs. Please step out, Rosa,"Lanre replied. He nced at her and saw her seated with her head bowed. He didn''t see her face, her hair covered her side view.. Rosa felt disappointed again. He is always used to kissing her when she gets in or wants to alight from the car. But he refused and still told her no? She raised her head and held Lanre''s hand "I''m sorry babe. I know my temper is not on a good note. Please I''m sorry.." Rosa apologised. Lanre didn''t say anything but let her hold him. So Rosa can now apologise? She has this ego and that was the reason she wouldn''t apologise thest time they had a misunderstanding. He wants her to change. He loves her a lot. But the temper aspect of it would not make him be rest assured that they can live happily ever after. "I''m sorry. Lanre please, talk to me" Rosa held him and urged him to answer her . At least he should say something about her apology. "Let''s stay away from each other for a while. Let''s just work on ourselves and see if we can still go along together. Honestly I want to get married, but you are scaring me away.." Lanre suggested. He was lying. He knew he can''t do without seeing Rosa in two days. Saying what he said was to prove her further. Wants to know if her apologies were genuine or not. But Rosa broke down in tears. Lanre was stylishly putting her away from his life. They just got together a few days ago and now he asked that they stay away from each other a little. Isn''t that the modest way of saying he was ending their rtionship? She pulled out a tissue and wiped her tears. " I can''t force you to be with me Lanre. You know what you want and I think you can follow your heart. If you are trying to logically call off our rtionship, fine. I will choose to understand. But don''t tell me we should stay away from each other a little. We just got back together a few days ago and now we should stay away a little? Common Lanre, I can read the handwriting on the wall. I have said I am sorry. If there are any other ways I should apologise to you,I will do so. But I promise to change, to work on my temper and be the kind of woman you want. And even if I can''t be with you, I will still change not for you,but for myself.." Rosa said and held the car to open it. Lanre felt relieved from her words. That''s exactly what he wants to hear. He stopped her from opening Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. the door and turned her to face him. He possessed her lips, kissing her fiercely. He was punishing her and Rosa didn''t struggle with him. When he let her go, her lips looked plump and she smiled at him. " I love you Lanre," she confessed. " I love you too," he replied. " What actually happened, Julia?" Cheng Li asked his Son. Someone can''t just have a stillbirth without an underlying cause. Besides, the foetus wasn''t fully developed yet. " The doctor could only rte it to depression" Julia answered. He nced at Rita again and she was yet toe around. Cheng Li squinted. Considering the way Julia acted before himself and Carol the day he brought Rita, he could have been rting to her that way leading her to a depressed State. If he''s spection was correct, then Julia might have driven her to that point. And invariably, he was to be med for what happened to his child and wife. " Has your marriage been ok with her? Have you been showing her love?" Cheng Li asked. Julia replied and said he doesn''t want to talk about his marriage. Cheng Li didn''t press him further. Perhaps he was grieving for his wife and dead Child. By evening, Rita came around. The first person she saw was Theresa. She remembered she called her before she passed out. She knew Theresa would stay by her. She has found a sister in her. " Theresa" she called weakly and everyone turned to look at her. Despite being transfused two pints of blood, Rita Still looked weak and helpless. She didn''t seem to see anyone else besides Theresa. "Rita!!". " Rita dear" Both Theresa Mo and Carol Li called her at the same time. Carol Li went to her quickly and caressed her chin. "Rita dear, thank goodness you are back" Carol Li said, smiling through a moisty eyes. Rita was her daughter inw, and she had to treat her gently. Julia drew near but couldn''t say anything. He pitied her greatly and regretted all his previous actions and behavior towards her. " Mother" Rita acknowledged her mother-inw. Oh sorry, her ex husband'' s mother. She knew most certainly her baby can''t be saved. Theresa drew near and took Rita''s hand in hers. She smiled at her, trying to tell her everything was going to be alright. Rita smiled faintly and touched her belly, she felt the suture and knew she had been operated upon. She closed her eyes and her tears ran down the sides of her eyes. She was sniffling and Theresa Mo held her more. "Please don''t sob again Rita. You will surely have another baby" Theresa consoled. "Rita my dear. Don''t sob ok, everything is going to be fine" Carol Li consoled. The two women tried talking Rita into calming down. Julia''s eyes became red. He doesn''t know what to say to Rita. He felt grieved and the loss of the pregnancy really affected him. But he was never going to be affected like Rita. She was the one who Carried the pregnancy and went through a thin line of life when she lost the pregnancy. Her pains, disappointment and grieved were nothing to bepared with what he feels. He watched as his mother and Theresa tried consoling her. Rita asked for her phone and called her mother. She told her mother she was in the hospital and had lost her baby. She was sobbing quietly when she talked. Theresa Mo kept cleaning her tears with the back of her hand, she was to console Rita and not topound the whole situation with her own tears. Carol Li nced at Julia and told him toe over. He dragged his feet over. Actually, he doesn''t know what to say to her. Theresa Mo saw him stand by the bedside and moved away. She went to stand beside Junxie. The "I was so weak like Rita when I had our boys. But mine was better because I saw my babies but Rita, she lost her own.."Theresa Mo whispered. Junxie Li imagined seeing Theresa Mo like this. Why do women have to pass through so much difort to bring forth a life? Chapter 164: Suffered from depression… Chapter 164: Suffered from depression¡­ "I''m d you made it alive. Your life is more important to me than the baby. Everything is going to be fine.." Julia said and became stuck. He couldn''t say anything further. They were not married and he doesn''t want his family to know about it, especially his elder brother. But he never cared for her during the pregnancy. He never asked her if she visited the hospital or took her there himself. It appears he wasn''t interested in the baby. But that is not the truth. He may not have been bothered about her, but he was readily expecting the baby. And when he went to crenate it, he discovered the baby would have been a girl. She definitely would have been the little princess amidst two cousin brothers. But everything was gone. He had lost her forever. It bothers him as well but what can he do or say? He was an asshole. When Rita heard Julia''s words, It was like the fountain of her tears were let loose. She started sobbing loudly and was sniffling. That is what he had always wanted. He detested her and now that they were not expecting any baby, he would be happy inwardly. Theresa came over quickly and asked that Julia step aside. His words rather than console her aggravated her pains. Her sobbing was that of pain and not of disappointment that she couldn''t make Julia a father. She felt pain. Julia stepped aside. He knew she would react negatively. That''s why he didn''t want to get close to her until his mother had asked him to. Junxie Li squinted. Julia had probably not been treating Rita well. He knew his brother was promiscuous and he thought getting married would reduce his graving for women. But that idea didn''t work. He still does it without the slightest consciousness that he was married. He didn''t know when Julia became this corrupt. They grew up together. They were not allowed to mix with other children. Their upbringing was different and they rarely get to see their parents, especially their mother. But heter left Julia when he went to study in America. That was when they got separated for years. But they were never separated in soul. Often They would send mails, chat on their blog or have video calls. Was it when he went to study that he became addicted to having women? He was lost. Everyone in the family knows that he is a casanova. What happened? Where did he get his character from? Monica was sobbing and Alfred tried calming his mother down. His sister had lost her pregnancy and it made him unhappy as much as it made his mother unhappy. " I will take you to the hospital," Alfred said, pulling his mother closer to console her. She is heartbroken. Her expected grandchild was gone. Monica stood up and said Alfred should take her to see her daughter. She must be grieving already and the loss of a pregnancy can sometimes be as hurting as the loss of a child. Alfred agreed and got into the car. As he drove in the direction of the hospital where Rita had told them she was admitted, he was ruminating over what might have led to the miscarriage. She was happy all evening yesterday. She left for work that morning. What might have led to a sudden miscarriage? She was not having any challenge, that is observable that might suggest a threatened miscarriage. Has Julia done anything to her? Or had she caught him with another woman? Did she discover that her husband slept out when she wasn''t home? This news of a miscarriage is too sudden. Where isn''t there signs of a threatened miscarriage? Why sudden? He must find out what happened. He would see the doctor and find out why his sister had a miscarriage. Couldn''t they manage her and prevent the miscarriage from taking ce? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. As he drove into the hospital parking lot, he sighted Rita''s car. He knew they were at the right ce. Quickly Monica alighted from the car and went into the hospital. She asked if she wanted to see her daughter and when she called Rita''s name, the nurse directed her to the gynaecology ward. As Monica rushed in, Alfred followed her from a distance. He saw where his mother entered but paused. Rather he turned aside and asked a nurse passing by to direct him to the doctor in charge of the gynaecology ward. He soon came face to face with the head surgeon who operated on Rita. He introduced himself and said he was Rita'' s brother. But he wants to know what led to his sister''s miscarriage? "I already told her husband and his rtives" The doctor answered politely. Alfred was not satisfied. He was going to probe further. He needs answers and doesn''t want to ask that dirty Husband of his sister. "I know. But can''t imagine that could lead to a miscarriage. I felt you should be able to rescue the baby and salvage the situation.."Alfred spoke, looking like someone disappointed. The head surgeon, trying to exin to Alfred that it wasn''t their fault, that they could not do anything to save the dead child. "Like I said before, Ms Rita suffered from depression¡­"the doctor went on exining how she drove to the hospital in a terrible State and almost would have died if they hadn''t rushed her into the theatre for an emergency surgery. When Afred left the doctor''s office, he felt sobered. Rita had suffered within the few months of her marriage to Julia. It''s a pity that she kept her pains hidden from her loved ones. What could probably have led to depression if Julia didn''t abandon her and go after other women. She saw the man she was pregnant with his child going after other women. She even drove herself to the hospital? Where was Julia? Rita had to drive herself to the hospital. This is pure torture for her. She was covering up for Julia. Why would she do that to them? If she couldn''t tell anyone what her pains and fears are, couldn''t she tell them as well? Are they strangers to her now? "Why Rita?" Alfred asked quietly. He walked towards the ward his mother entered. Monica was sobbing quietly and consoling her daughter. Everyone felt pity for the mother and daughter pair. Monica is a young woman. No one expected to see her so young in appearance. She would almost be mistaken as Rita''s elder sister. She and her daughter bore a lot of semnce and being an ambassador, she has the grace of a well exposed woman. Julia had seen her pictures before but never met her. Seeing her now, he can''t help but conclude she is a very beautiful woman. " It''s enough, baby. Stop sobbing at once" Monica consoled. She wiped the tears off her puffy face. She was sobbing herself but urging Rita not to sob anymore. After a while, Alfred walked in. He looked cold and expressionless. He saw everyone present. Some seating and the men standing. Julia was standing with his hands across his chest. He looked unhappy too but Alfred didn''t spare him another nce. He said hello to Carol Li and Theresa before bowing slightly before Junxie Li. "Hello President Li" . Junxie Li saw him and knew he was Rita''s brother. He smiled at him and Carol Li blessed him. Theresa waved at him but before everyone, he didn''t say anything to Julia. He went closer to his sister and put his hands in his pants pocket. He felt sorrowful seeing his sister''s pathetic state. "I want to go home with you momma," Rita said. She hadn''t said anything to her mother since she walked in. She just wants to leave Li''s family members and be home with her mother. Chapter 165: Painting her husband Chapter 165: Painting her husband "What about Julia, are you going to leave him alone to grieve?" Monica asked. They both have lost the baby and he definitely must be grieving as well. Rita kept sobbing and shook her head. She doesn''t want to stay with Julia. Alfred saw through and knew that she was no longer interested in covering up for her damn husband. " If she wants to go home with us, mum, let her be" Alfred supported his sister. She shoulde with them. He would not agree for her to get back to Julia, not after what he just discovered. "A woman can''t just leave her husband like that. If Julia agrees, she cane with us" Monica corrected. Alfred became angry " Julia was there and she had depression. Mum, did you even know that''s what lead to the miscarriage?" He exined. Monica turned and looked at Julia and then her daughter. Rita, depression, what happened? "How can you fall into depression baby? Aren''t you happily married to Julia? Didn''t you say he cares about you and loves you? You have a handsome husband who loves and gives you all you want. You have a job and you are Junxie felt his head go nk. Rita was painting her husband as an angel and he was far from being called a loving husband. He wished things didn''t take this dimension. Julia''s eyes went red. She said those great words about him? She really didn''t hate him for treating her so badly and saying horrible words at her. If he had known that she said those words about him, he would have cared about her instead. He wouldn''t have been so mean to her. "Mum, Rita has been covering up for her damn husband. He is nothing like she describes him to be. Why wouldn''t she fall into depression when her husband is a womaniser. He is married to Rita and she''s pregnant with his child but he goes about chasing women all over the city. He doesn''t sleep at home. Rita is always lonely and you wonder why she went into depression? Even Monica was perplexed. What is Alfred saying to discredit his brother-inw? Do they both have grudges against each other or he doesn''t like the man his sister got married to? Rita sobbing became louder. She felt everything had no meaning anymore. She had covered up for Julia and she has ended up like this. Everything she had been trying to conceal, Alfred has known and he has exposed it before everyone present. The only person that is not there is Cheng Li, Julia''s father. The game was up. "Alfred be quiet. Don''t say such horrible words at your brother-inw. You are making Rita sob more,"Monica cautioned. She red at her Son angrily. What she expects of him right now is to console and stand by his sister and not to give her more reason to sob. "You don''t believe me mum? Julia is here and Rita should for once say the truth about who her husband''s personality is.." Alfred was serious. Monica kept ring at him but he saw how serious and genuine Alfred looked. She doesn''t know if she should keep scolding him or ask Rita to say something to approve or disapprove what her brother said. "He''s right mum. My marriage is fake!" Rita blurted out. She cleaned her tears and held her mother''s hand " I''m sorry mum, I''ve been lying to you.." she confessed. Monica was lost. She stared at her daughter''s pathetic state and her tears gave way. Rita has been enduring her marriage and rtionship with Julia all these months? Why should her daughter experience a simr fate like her? Was she jinxed to live her life without a man and her daughter who she thought was happy in her marriage actually was married to a terrible man? Julia looked like someone who''s heart was beating beyond 72 times per minute and he was sweating suddenly. Junxie was there with his mother. If the truth gets out, he was done for. Junxie will unleash his wrath on him. Monica turned and looked at Julia. Thetter locked eyes with her and turned his head away. The pain in Monica''s eyes could make him freeze for guilt. " Julia, you treated my baby so badly? What had she done to you that you cannot be human towards her despite she was carrying your child? Ms Carol Li, what did you do about your son''s attitude and inhuman treatment towards my daughter? Did you do anything about it? President Li, I hadn''t met you but I had respected you for years. You are a noble and a perfect gentleman. Do I need to worry when I Know that my daughter is married to your brother? I didn''t know Julia as much as I have heard about you. But I concluded that if you are so perfect, your brother couldn''t be less perfect than you are. You all that I trusted so much watched and folded your hands looking at my daughter go into depression? If she was your sister President Li, how would you feel if a man treated her that way? Ms Carol Li, if she were your daughter, would you apud the man who treated your daughter this way? I have lost faith in you all¡­" Monica started sobbing. The private ward was as quiet as a graveyard. No one uttered any word except for Monica''s sobbing. It wasn''t Rita sobbing now, it was Monica. Carol Li said nothing but she was sniffling. She didn''t know that Rita was experiencing all these. She wouldn''t have hesitated to bring her to Li''s residence if she had said anything to her. She never knew anything about what Rita was going through. But how does she say it to Monica that she didn''t know when she''s Rita''s mother inw. Her Son had made her lose face today and ced her at a point where she''s between the rock and a hard ce. Junxie Li''s palm formed a fist. How can Julia drag the family name into mire? How can someone say to him and his mother that she has lost faith in them? If Rita was Pa or his immediate sister, he would have punched that man and broken his bones so that he also can lie on the hospital bed like her. What can he say now? He had ordered that Julia marry Rita because of the pregnancy, he married reluctantly and after that, he hadn''t heard anything again. Why didn''t Rita inform him of Julia''s misbehaviour? He was sleeping around like a dog but he didn''t know he hadpletely abandoned his wife. He even slept outst night and yet was going to do it with Xixi in his office that morning? What kind of person is Julia? Monica suddenly cleaned her tears and sniffled. She held Rita''s hand and said "You know what baby, you will go home with momma. But I want you to do something that will make you happy, you file a divorce immediately and end your miserable marriage. Julia doesn''t deserve you. He is a pain in the ass. Let him go and be free... Monica was saying when Rita interrupted her. "Oh that, you have to be rxed mum, we were already divorced less than a month after that damn marriage we had. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He was waiting for me to birth the baby and we went our separate ways¡­"Rita opened up. " What !", " What are you saying Rita?" Both Monica and Carol Li asked at the same time. Chapter 166: Love makes a woman stupid Chapter 166: Love makes a woman stupid Rita didn''t reply to them both but just gave a nod and everyone was speechless. They were divorced a long time ago and no one knew about it? " Bullshit" Alfred bellowed. He mmed his fist against the wall and his knuckles bleed. He red at Rita with an angry stare. "And you agree with him and stay in his house? What kind of love makes a woman so stupid? You are nothing to him and you remain with him Rita? I thought you were smart and wise. You have always been the best student in college and in your department in the University. When did you be stupid? How can you allow him y you like a football and you remained with him enduring pain and his torture. He sleeps out and returns to sleep with you like a maid who doesn''t have a say of her own, but goes wherever she''s tossed to. Where is the sister I used to know? What hase over you? Why can''t you share your experience with me even if mum wasn''t around then? Do you still treat me as your brother?" Alfred was yelling. Rita closes her eyes at her brother''s words. They were like a needle poking deep inside her. "Since I became pregnant and I told him, he never slept with me again till this moment. He got married to me because his brother imposed the marriage on him. We live as Mansion mates and in our separate rooms. Whenever he decides to sleep at home, which is rare though, hees home with his woman and he was being deliberate about it. Later he asked for a divorce and I gave him what he wanted. The day he insulted me and said I was less than a mistress or a girlfriend. That I was an incubator who is good at carrying his child and when the child is born, he would discard me like trash. That was when I guess the depression sets in. He said it before his girlfriend Xixi and they both ridiculed me¡­" Rita started sobbing. Julia felt the floor should have an opening so he can hide there to prevent the chilling stareing from his brother. Or that the wall should have a crack, so we can pass through and disappear. He couldn''t look at his brother but was feeling the chilling effect of his stare. Alfred red at Julia. If he wasn''t his elder, he would have started punching him and left him with a ck eye. He hates and despises him greatly. Carol Li couldn''t stand properly anymore. She was going to fall and Theresa rushed forward and held her in her embrace "Careful mother" Junxie Li came over quickly and made his mother sit on the couch. She shouldn''t harm herself because of her senseless Son. Carol Li was sobbing quietly. What sin had shemitted to have a Son like Julia? May the spirit of her ancestors forgive her. "Are you really my Son Julia or you were exchanged at birth? What sin have Imitted in my previous life to have given birth to a son like you! May the spirit of Buddha forgive me for my sins and not judge me by having a son like you¡­" Carol Li was sobbing. Monica saw Carol Li''s condition and became speechless. She felt pity at the woman and her words Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. clearly shows she disapproved of what her son did. " Are you ok mother?" Theresa Mo asked. She immediately regretted asking. How can she be ok with her present look, words and sob. " How can I be ok when I am jinxed with a son like Julia?" Carol Li answered between sobs. Theresa Mo sat beside her and held her head close to her chest resting it on her boobs. Junxie Li was making a call " Come over and take mum to rest at home" he said and looked at his mother''s pathetic state. " I''m sorry, but all of you have to leave. My mother and I would look after my sister. And please, I don''t want to see any member of Li''s family close to my sister anymore.." Alfred dered. It''s not only their mother that would leave. They all should go. Their presence irritates and annoys him. "Sorry about everything Rita. I wished the baby had lived to console you but it''s beyond what I could prevent. Ms Monica, Alfred, sorry about it all. I know you feel hurt because I am also hurt by everything. But I want you to know that I am not aware of any of this idiot''s attitude towards Rita. Had she told me or my fiance, she wouldn''t have experienced any of that. But what can be done to rescue a spilled milk? I will see that Rita getspensated. I promise you that.." Junxie Li said and bowed slightly before Ms Monica just as two of his bodyguards walked in. He told them to wait as he Carried his mother princessly and walked out. Theresa Mo went quickly to Rita and kissed her chin for a few seconds and then blew her kisses before stepping out. Rita subconsciously stretched her hand to hold Theresa Mo but she left with tears in her eyes and stood at the door, turned at her and waved at her before leaving. Rita was going to miss Theresa Mo. She''s been a wonderful woman and has a heart of gold. Monica liked President Li. He had proven himself to be more noble by his words. She wished her daughter had encountered such a man rather than his brother. Junxie Li carried his mother despite her telling him she is fine and can walk with her legs. He refused and said he didn''t want her to walk to the car. Julia followed from behind. His legs were heavy and he dragged them along walking towards the car park where his brother ced his mother in the car. Ms Carol Li''s chauffeur was ready to drive her home. Junxie Li asked them to go ahead. Theresa slipped into the car with Carol Li and held her hand to calm her disappointed spirit. Junxie Li didn''t say anything but got into his car and his chauffeur followed. Julia got into his own and drove after them. The three cars were going in the direction of Li''s residence. Carol Li thanked Theresa Mo and said she was d she has a daughter like Theresa. She couldn''t ask for a better daughter inw to be. She blessed her and said she hoped that soon her wedding with Junxie Li would take ce. May she find happiness all her life. Theresa Mo thanked her. She smiled and said she hopes to bore her another grandchild in the future if Junxie Li agrees. Carol Li said she shouldn''t worry about Junxie Li agreeing or not, she has agreed already and now counts it a debt on her. She should bear her little princess. The princess should look like her and not Junxie. She asked if she wouldn''t be happy to see a miniature of her running around the house. Theresa can''t help butugh quietly. Junxie''s mother wants a daughter that looks like her. Who can predict a child''s phenotype? What if it''s a female version of Junxie again? He reproduced himself in the boys, what if it happened with a daughter too? Julia tears gave way. A few drops of tears found their way through his eye socket. What had he done? Hasn''t he lost Rita forever? What about his family? There is definitely a repercussion of what he had done. Junxie wouldn''t let it go simply. He knows his brother better than anyone could describe him. He would punish him severely. For divorcing Rita secretly and for treating her inhumanly. He heard his words before leaving the hospital ward and knew beyond his words, he would act. His mother was another subject. She was heartbroken by his actions. If he had envisaged that something like this was going to happen, he would not have treated Rita in such a mean way. Somewhere in him, he still wants Rita. But he had done something no one expected him to have ever done. He left her and was chasing women out there. She even said that he hadn''t touched her since she was pregnant, Junxie Li was going to capitalize on it and used him of sleeping with different women when he had a woman waiting for him at home. If he hadn''t caught him and Xixi in the office, he could deny it to some degree. But now, every usation points at him and he has no way to defend himself. He cleaned the drop of tears and waited. He would wait and see what his punishments were, they were inevitable. As they approach Li''s residence, Junxie Li has concluded what he would do to his brother. He would show his brutal side and make him know he is the master of the Li''s family. His offenses were much and the same way, his punishment would be measured. He subjected them to shame. He was the one who went after Rita and was dating her. Even if he capitalized on the fact that she trapped him, it was because he went there. He fucked her and she took advantage of his seed in her and let it develop into pregnancy. He hadn''t seen anything wrong in what Rita did. She was smart and she''s such a woman who wanted to get a manmitted to her. But she didn''t know that the Julia she was trying to getmitted to be an asshole. He had shown her his beastly side. As they alighted from the car, Julia''s heart almost skipped, he doesn''t know what awaits him... Chapter 167: The Little Beginning Chapter 167: The Little Beginning Lu Jingli was able to get himself employed. He got a loan and started his minipany dealing in agency and sales of properties. He soon added sales of stationeries inrge quantities and wholesale. He had put everything in order and intends to get more money from Mo''s business to kick start hispany and same time, own a But Theresa Mo came and everything was lost. He was d he walked away with his sanity and freedom. Thank goodness she didn''t arrest him ory charges against him for the part he yed back then in selling her off. Part of the loan he acquired, he bought himself and his mother a small house and it was quite cheap because it was located at the outskirts of the city. Though Cherry Lu spent most of her time grumbling about everything and anything she sees ores across, she was inwardly grateful that she and her son were not rendered homeless. Lu Jingli was able to get an amodations and they left the shabby hotel where they had put up for two days. Fully upied with establishing hispany and making new connections with bigpanies to patronize and recognize him, Lu Jingli didn''t have the time to think of a woman. But Tiana Mo and her mother Molly Mo never cease to curse him whenever they talk about him. He had sold them out and didn''t care as much as to receive payment for selling them. The one they wanted to sendpletely out of the Mo''s business and of which they seeded for a This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. while returned to the business via Lu Jingli''s help. And now she not only returned, she took everything from them. She owns three out of four parts of the business. She would evene and preside over it. She isn''t going tost long in that position. It''s a question of time and she would be no more! That evening, after the day''s work, Lanre''s foster parents called. They were bothered that he hadn''t He had promised to travel over to see them butter called and said he wouldn''t be able to make it. He was doing research about his biological parents. He didn''t call to tell them what his findings are. Hence they decided to call and check on him. Lanre apologized when his parents scolded him for not telling them how far he went with his search for his parents. He said he was sorry and said he truly found out his origins but both of his parents are dead. But he had a twin sister and they would least expect to hear that his sister was Theresa Mo, the same woman who they knew. The news of it made his parents surprised beyond measure. Theresa Mo was actually Lanre''s biological sister? No wonder the bond they share was strong and Lanre went outside his convenience to see her feel well. They congratted him for finding his sister and same time, consoled him for not being able to get to meet his parents before their death. They asked that he send their regards to his sister and hope he would be tying the knot with his heartthrob soon. His mother said she longs to carry her grandchildren. Lanre said he would be getting engaged soon. When Carol walked through the door and got into the sitting room, she sank into the sofa. Theresa Mo followed and Junxie Li entered smoking. Whenever Junxie Li smokes, he is going to make a drastic decision and do something that will be speechless. Cheng Li heard the horn of the cars while he was in his study and knew his wife and children were back. He came downstairs and saw everyone seated quietly and not saying anything. Julia opened the door and Walked in like a man who was caught in adultery with another man''s wife. He looked ashamed and couldn''t even raise his head to stare at anyone. Cheng Li saw his younger son''s Looks and nced at Junxie''s, he knew something wasn''t right. "Carol, are you alright?" Cheng Li asked. His wife looked like someone who was worked up and tired from a stressful day''s activities. "No I am not¡­" Carol exined everything that she heard that day and Cheng Li just listened, he couldn''t believe his son could do that. There was silence. "How can you do this Julia? You ruin the reputation of this family and do things as if you are unquestionable? I will personally deal with you. Even if Junxie decides not to do anything, you will definitely need some scolding...¡± Cheng Li dered. "I am sorry dad. I allowed my vengeful spirit to take control of my rationality¡­"Julia was apologizing. If his parents also go against him, he would be in a big mess. He needed to have them on his side to tamper Junxie''s punishment. "Shut the crap Julia!! You have a problem, a big one at that. I ordered you to marry Rita for the sake of the pregnancy. You were angry and said all manner of things to avoid the marriage. Unable to escape from it, you got married and secretly divorced her. You lied by pretending to be Rita''s husband. Even someone as distant as Alfred knows you are a womanizer and knew you slept out with another womanst night. You are simply irresponsible. Your sexual desires have led you to this point. Now that Child is gone and you have made a fool of yourself before those who held you in high esteem. Since you defy my orders and let a child, a seed from Li''s family, die prematurely, you will pay for it. You will have topensate Rita for making her go through such pain and torture...¡± Junxie Li dered. "Whatever the punishment will be, I don''t want to see you anywhere near me Julia. I can''t imagine having a Son like you" Carol Li dered. She eyed him and hissed between gritted teeth. Such a shameless son she''s got. "This is my decision, you are henceforth banned from being a member of this family until further notice. I don''t want you anywhere in the group or any of this family''s properties. All your properties and finances were to be divided into two parts, one for you and the other for Rita. And yours will be frozen until I decide to unfreeze it. You are not to travel out of the country either, you remain here and bear your punishment until I deem fit to lift the ban. Andstly, I don''t want you anywhere close to my kids. Don''t pervert their nature...¡± Junxie Li dered Chapter 168: I will commit suicide Chapter 168: I willmit suicide Julia was dazed. Isn''t this too much for him? How can his brother treat him so badly? He was grieving for his lost child that was never going to be and he added so much pressure on him. Theresa Mo felt a cold shiver run through her spine. Junxie''s brutality. He had practically severed every family ties from his brother. This is really severe. She subconsciously nced at him and saw his facial expression as cold as if it''s going to freeze someone. She sighed softly. She waited to see if his parents were going to intervene. If they would ask that Junxie soften the punishment, he definitely would. But if they said nothing, there''s nothing Julia can do about it. Theresa waited but none of his parents said anything. "Why are you treating me like this brother? The one who is most grieved here is me! My baby is gone and so also my girlfriend has slipped off my fingers and I couldn''t do anything about it. Now you arepounding my cmity by turning me into a fugitive? I can''t share my life with my own family again simply because I did wrong? This is too much for me, Junxie! This is a phase in my life and what I want from you all is support. You should scold me and not do something so suicidal...¡± Julia retorted. "You have to grieve Julia. Because you had left Rita to grieve for a long time. How many times did you take her to the hospital during the period she was still Pregnant? Did you ever ask her how the baby is doing or does she feel well herself? You don''t even love nor care for your own child simply because you want to deal with its mother. Now you want us to support you simply because you are stupid and your unhuman treatment lead to the loss of that pregnancy? You have to learn to be responsible. And at the same time, you will have the chance to sleep around like you want. Isn''t that your hobby?" Junxie Li responded. Julia sighed and looked at his brother, so angry as if he should jump on him and start a fight. How can his brother who loved him so much do this to him? "Dad, mum, aren''t you going to say something? Your saying nothing made my Marriage with Rita happen. She would have agreed to keep the pregnancy without thepulsion that we must get Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. married. See where it all ended. Do you put my interest in mind or whatever Junxie says bespulsory for me to follow. Am I really your son dad? You say something to your eldest son dad, otherwise, I will do something that you all will regret...¡± Julia bellowed. "What will you do?¡± Junxie Li asked. "Did you put the interest and happiness of dad in mind when you went stupid or you thought how mum would feel when you maltreated her supposed daughter inw?" He demanded further. "I wasn''t asking you any questions, Junxie. Instead of me to be subjected to this kind of pain, I will rathermit suicide and then you give my corpse to Rita aspensation. That''s when you will know she still loves me crazily and you will be hated forever. I will just kill myself!¡± Julia threatened. Carol Li shivered. She may be upset with her son but not to lose him. She has only two kids and losing one would mean she would not live long anymore. Why is Julia doing this to her? Does he want to drive her to her early grave? She wished this wasn''t happening. How does she plead with Junxie to be lenient towards his brother? Cheng Li sat with his legs crossed. He loves both of his sons equally. But Julia''s perverted character made it appear as if he doesn''t care about him. Of Course he loves him as much as he loves Junxie. But threatening them with suicide makes him feel ufortable. A grieving man would do anything to appease his spirit. What if he does it? Wouldn''t he grieve for his son till he joins his ancestors? Carol Li sniffled. Cheng Li knows she''s sobbing already. He is supposed to allow Junxie to do his duty as the master of the family but he can''t afford to lose his younger son to it. ¡°Julia, sit down," Cheng Li instructed. Julia took his ce beside his father. He looked angry already. He was fuming with rage. Theresa Mo wanted to stand up and go but Cheng Li said she should stay. She might not have been legally Junxie''s wife, but she is the mother of the young masters. Junxie nced at her and turned his face away. She was partially a member of his immediate family already. "You mean Julia. You are my Son but I didn''t know where this attitude of yours came from. Junxie took after me but you, I don''t know what to say. Junxie ordered you to be married to Rita because she was pregnant with your child. We were not there when you and Rita met or when you both intertwined with each other. But we knew she was pregnant. If Rita insisted that she wants to get married to keep the pregnancy, why shouldn''t Junxie Li agree? It was his responsibility to protect the life of everyone in this family, whether born or yet unborn in as much as the existence of such life is known. But you divorced her secretly and kept it away from everyone. You did badly, Julia. What''s there that made you flirt so much? Junxie, please I am not supposed to beg you because I am your father, but my son Julia has brought me low and I have to beg you... Chapter 169: I am sorry Chapter 169: I am sorry "...Please forgive Julia. He is your brother and he realized his error. Don''t send him out of Li''s family. Don''t debar him from thepany. Please put his fault on my shoulders and me me for it. You can divide his properties and give a part of it to Rita but don''t freeze his ount. He has paid for his sins already by losing his child. You can imagine his pain and grief at this time. If anything happens to any of your sons, wouldn''t you grieve as well? That''s exactly how your brother is feeling right now...¡± Cheng Li was persuading. There was silence for a long time. Everyone thought Junxie was going to argue but he didn''t say anything. He looked at Theresa Mo and said; "Let''s go home" and stood up. His parents knew he was angry that they let Julia do whatsoever he likes and not get punished for it. Carol Li knows better than anyone else that Junxie''s temper is like that. When he is not allowed to have his way he walks away and never talks about that matter again but if anything happens afterwards, don''t get him involved. Theresa has no option than to follow after Junxie offers her his hand. She took it and stood up, she nced at Junxie''s mother and she shook her head. "Actually, I want to stay and look after mum a little" Theresa Mo gave an excuse, withdrawing her hand from Junxie''s. Junxie Li squinted. She doesn''t want to go with him as well? She''s giving excuses to keep him back. ¡°Who¡¯s more important to you? Me or mum?" Junxie Li demanded. He red at her with an unhappy stare. ¡°Actually, its mum" Theresa replied and Julia raised her head and stared at her. She had called for a quarrel with Junxie. She stared at Junxie eyeball to eyeball. For a few seconds, they both stared at each other. Junxie''s stare gradually turned cold and Theresa gently looked away. Without another word, Junxie turned and was walking out when his father called him back "Junxie my dear" He passed but didn''t look back. ¡°I know you are unhappy with my interference with Julia''s punishment. But please, don''t walk away" Cheng Li coaxed. Junxie turned abruptly and answered "You are concerned about your son right? It''s fine. I will return to my Mansion and concentrate on my sons as well. You have two sons, and I have two sons as well. Let each of us concentrate on our kids. I don''t want to have anything to do with your son anymore. And the first step towards achieving that is to walk away. I don''t want to be disturbed about Julia and his life anymore. I have promised Monica that Rita would bepensated, I will do that on my own part. I made the promise and intend to keep it...¡± Junxie dered and went away. His mother started sobbing. She had been sobbing all day. When does she know that she would stop sobbing because of Julia? But Junxie shouldn''t have been offended, his father pleaded with him and didn''t make itpulsory for him to do otherwise. Theresa went to Carol Li and consoled her ¡°mum, that''s enough. Are you going to keep sobbing and affecting your health? If you keep sobbing to hurt yourself, what will happen to father, Junxie, me and your grandsons. Just be calm and leave Julia''s case aside" Theresa persuaded. That evening, Lanre decided to call Theresa. He hadn''t spoken to her after they left the cemetery. He would have stopped by her ce but he took Rosa out on a date. He dropped her off at home before he came home as well. Theresa answered and said she''s on her way home. Sote? Lanre thought. But when Theresa Mo exined that she was at Li''s residence, he said ok. He told her his foster parents called and extended their warm regards to her. They were happy but also surprised that they are siblings. Theresa smiled. She said she would check on them one of these days. Then she told him Rita lost her pregnancy. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She said it was rted to depression? "Depression? Was she unhappy with her marriage to Julia?" Lanre asked. Theresa exined everything to him briefly and he said he feels sorry for her. She should say him well to her when she next visits. When Theresa Mo Arrived home, it was quite dark. She got into the house and went upstairs. She must apologies to Junxie. She had said those words to buy more time to stay by his mother. She got into the bedroom and saw Junxie stepping out of the bathroom. His hair was dripping wet. He appeared not to notice Theresa and went to dry his hair. "Darling, I am sorry" Theresa Mo stood up behind him and was fondling her fingers. Chapter 216: Make Rita Aunt My Mother Chapter 216: Make Rita Aunt My Mother Aunt Lulu was now fine. The only challenge is that she can only Walk with the help of crutches. She was happy to see Theresa. She had always been in-door and has a doctor whoes around to check on her. She was improving fast. At the time of Lanre''s wedding, she had be conscious but couldn''t get out of bed. She had blessed him and said she wish she coulde along. But no worries, she would be cheering him on from afar. Lanre felt happy and thanked her before going to be wedded. Lanre''s wedding was morous, better than Junxie Li and Theresa''s. They went to have their honeymoon outside the city and from there, went to see Lanre''s foster parents. They returned few days ago and Theresa hase to see them. Lanre wasn''t in when she arrived. She was weed by Rosa and Aunt Lulu. The three women were happy and chatting together. Theresa''s baby bump was already portruding and she looked a little chubbier than before. Aunt Lulu said she looked forward to nursing her baby as it''s grand Aunt. She said she was expecting some good news from Rosa''s belly soon. Thetterughed and said she hope so too. Theresa asked if Aunt Lulu would start practicing taking steps without the support of the crutches and she said not yet. The doctor had warned her to exercise a little more patient until he tells her to put the crutches away. Theresa said ok and wished she gets back to who she used be. It was while the women were chatting that Lanre arrived. He looked clumsy and sank into the sofa besides his aunt. He sighed and didn''t remember to kiss his wife before sitting. Aunt Lulu nced at him sitting sideways with her and squinted. What is wrong with her godson? "Lanre are you alright?" Aunt Lulu asked, seeing he closed his eyes and sighed audibly again. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. " I lost a patient, and I am not happy about it" Lanre said, opening his eyes and crossing his hands around Aunt Lulu''s shoulders. " Is that why you are so worked up?" Aunt Lulu asked. Lanre loves his job and this was the second time she heard about him loosing a patient. The first time, he couldn''t eat nor sleep that night. He kept ming himself for not being able to save that patient despite doing his best. He was then a fresh graduate. But ever since he went into proper practice, this was the first time he said he lost a patient. " I have to be aunt. Though it''s a 50-50 chances of survival, but I tried to save her but right in the theatre, she stopped breathing¡­" Lanre exined. " You are the best surgeon I have ever known Lanre and your passion for the job, your desire to save lives would make you outstanding among your peers.."Aunt Lulu said and Lanre smiled. His moodiness suddenly disappeared and he felt happy again. He kissed her chin and thanked her. He then looked at his wife and then at Theresa. " How are youdies?" He chimed, smiling but his eyes on his wife. Theresa saw him smiling and winking at Rosa and she said " looks like the one you are seeing is only Rosa. Don''t worry, Junxie Li ising for me soon" she joked. They allughed. Lanre asked her how Junxie was doing and she said fine. Soon Aunt Lulu said, she was expecting goodnews from Rosa''s belly. He should see that her expectations came true soon. Lanreughed and said maybe he hasn''t been working hard enough. He would work harder henceforth. Amaya asked Julia to give her Rita''s cell phone number. He gave her but told her to only call her once daily. She should use only the mansion cell phone to call her. Amaya agreed and the next day, she called Rita. Rita was more than happy to hear Amaya''s voice. This was her chance of getting back with Julia. She didn''t know she would get such opportunity. Her mother and brother said nothing again to oppose her getting together with Julia. Infact her brother apologise to her if he was the one that have drifted her and Julia so apart from each other. He said if there was anyway,he coulde in and bring them together, he would do so. He is also in love now and knows what it feels like to love someone wholeheartedly, She said he shouldn''t get involve. She would get Julia back and everything would be alright. He wished her well and her mother did Same. A long time passed and Rita and Amaya became close. Many times, they would have a video call and they will both talk andugh like two people of the same age group. One day, Julia returned from the office and Amaya asked him why he didn''t make Rita her mother? Tim and Lee have their daddy and mommy. But she doesn''t have a mummy and Aunt Rita is good and loves her. Julia was lost. He wasn''t expecting her to say such words. Did Rita put those words in her mouth? No, Rita can''t do so. Maybe she loves Amaya the way he also loves her. Maybe the loss of their unborn daughter was making them have simr desires. "She loves someone else not me, Amaya"Julia replied. He told her he was going to get her a mummy soon. There was ady he meet few days ago. She had a lot of simrities with Rita. She would make him feel it''s another Rita anyways. They are just friends. There isn''t anything special about their rtionship. But he hope to ask her for a date soon. Maybe something can work out between them. Amaya just nodded but felt unhappy. She wants Rita and not someone else that her daddy would bring to her. Julia saw her unhappy. How does he exins to her that he was married to Rita before and she lives in the Same mansion she now lives but they drifted apart. He promised her he would get her a mummy soon. And her mummy was going to love her exactly as Aunt Rita does. Chapter 217: My Love Chapter 217: My Love Two dayster, Julia returned from the office and was told Amaya had gone to stay the night over at Tim and Lee''s ce. He said ok. He arrived homete. He took his showers and changed into a night robe beforeing downstairs to take a ss of milk. While taking it, he sat at the kitchen stool and was thinking about his life for the past couple of months. He can''t believe he was still the same Julia as few months ago. He now lives his life without thinking about a woman. He hadn''t had sex in those months and never imagine he could stay without a woman in a week. He was promiscuous and everyone around him knows it. But he feels ok and was d that was the only good thing he got from the loss of that Pregnancy. He would ask Mia out the next day for lunch and start from there. He can''t keep himself like an impotent man because Rita wouldn''t take him back. If they move on well, he would propose to her. She''s just like Rita in every sense of the word. On looks, height and her charisma. He gulped down his milk. He was d he had ovee his insomnia but still have the nightmares. It wasn''t as scary as it used to be despite he still see his daughter. He poured himself another ss of milk when he heard the doorbell rang. He ignored it first. Who was checking on him thiste? His friends and family are all married and are with their spouses at this time. None of them was going toe over to his Mansion thiste. The doorbell rang again and he stood up. For the securities to have let the fellow walk through the gate, he knew the person would definitely be a friend, He stood up and went to open the door. Julia was dazed when he saw the fellow before him. He stood and stared at her. She wore a in gown and her hair was poured over her shoulders. She looked simple but beautiful. "Aren''t you going to let me in?" Rita asked. She stared at him and saw the surprise on his face. He least expected her to be at his door. "Sure" Julia replied and stepped aside for her to walk in. Rita stepped in and felt the familiar sitting room again. It''s been months but it seemed it was just yesterday. She lived her, sleep here and was respected as the madam of the house. The only person who trampled upon her was Julia. No wonder the securities and bodyguards easily let her in when she drove into the gate. They all bowed and greeted her respectfully like before. She walked over and stood staring at the familiar stairs as well. Julia shut the door and was still surprised. Has her friendship with Amaya be so intimate that she He looked at her back view. As beautiful as always. He can''t help but feel his body desires her. He sighed audibly and said "Amaya is not at home" Without waiting for her response, he walked over to the dinning and took his ss of milk. He returned to see her still standing but this time, she was staring at him. "If you want, I would ask her to be brought before you. She went to spend the night with Tim and Lee" Julia exined and took a sip. Rita walked closer and took the milk from him, gulping down it''s whole content and went to drop the ss in the kitchen sink. Julia was dazed. But he didn''t resist nor refuse her. Rita walked back and stood before him "I didn''t Came for him? What does she mean? Is she returned to be his woman? He wish that can be true. "How do you mean? Didn''t youe to see my daughter?" Julia asked again, staring at her. "I said I am not here because of Amaya. I came to be with you" Rita dered, moving closer to him and Julia stepping backwards. "I don''t want you here?" Julia dered. He can''t keep living in fools paradise. He almost thought he was hallucinating when he saw her at the door. She is someone else''s woman. The thought of sharing a woman with a man is irritating to him. He doesn''t do that even when he was still rough and chases girls about. He can''t start doing such dirts now. He wants his woman to be his alone. He beckoned to her to stop getting closer to him. "You don''t want me here? You have someone waiting for you?" She asked, looking up his stairs. He was having a woman in the house? Julia shoke his head. "I don''t want you here not because I have someone in my room, no. But because you are someone else''s girlfriend and I don''t want you around¡­" Julia was saying. "I don''t have a boyfriend. You have always been my crush. That guy that day was just a friend and I haven''t seen him again" Rita replied. Julia just stared at her. He wasn''t her boyfriend? But the guy appeared to be someone special to her. She held him and let the guy hit him. " I''m sorry Rita, I don''t believe you" Julia replied bluntly. How was he supposed to believe that nonsense? Was she trying to deny her attitude towards him that day? "You may not believe me, but that is the truth. I didn''t try to hold you for Davis to hit. I wanted to hold you to calm you not to get into a fight with him. But my calctions were wrong. You misunderstood me and thought the opposite. How can I do that to you Julia. I have always loved you. I ept I was wrong about being pregnant back then. But haven''t you punished me enough for that singr sin? I can''t stop loving you. I tried to take you off my mind and forget about you but I couldn''t. The more I Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. tried, the harder it bes for me. All I am asking from you is love. Just love me as much as I love you. Reciprocate my love Julia and make me feel loved again¡­"Rita started sobbing. This time, it wasn''t Ritaing closer to Julia, it was the other way round. He pulled her into his embrace and towered over her. Rita buried her face in his chest and sobbed. " I love you too Rita. Only during that incident did I know how much I love you. I tried to get reconciled with you. Talk to you, apologise to you and straighten out our rtionship and make you my woman again. But your brother and mother wouldn''t let me get anywhere close to you. You avioded me in every way possible and I had no option than toe cross you at your ce of work. But I saw you with that guy and I concluded that you are with him. You told me to move on with my life as you also have moved on with your life.That''s why Ipletely avioded you" Julia exined. " I lied to you Julia. I thought you don''t love me and I don''t want to get hurt again. That''s why I said all that I said to you.."Rita confessed. Chapter 218: Never Late To Return Chapter 218: Never Late To Return "I love you Rita like I had never loved anyone" Julia said and gently raised her head, capturing her lips. He started kissing her. It was a kissing of reunion. Julia was starving for her lips, he dragged her to the sofa and made her seat on his thighs. They both were graving for each other. It was as if they both were waiting to be charged by the other. " Let''s go upstairs" Julia finally suggested, holding his breath and raising Rita toe along. Actually, how they arrived at the bedroom, non of them can exin. The kisses were making them ask for something intimate. Rita hasn''t done it in a long time. When she became Pregnant and told Julia, he never made love to her again. It''s about clocking a year and she missed that stuff a lot. But Julia he was doing it out there with his girlfriends. Rita could feel his hardness poking her and she burned for desire. She wants him inside of her. She pulled off the strap of his robe and thetter was in his boxer alone. " I want you to make love to me, it''s been long Julia" she whispered. " Sure,I know" he replied. Rita doesn''t remember when he pulled her dress off or tore it down to her panties. All she knew was that he was naked under the quilt like her. Her firm, Full boobs were a ything for Julia as he carefully drove himself into her. A soft moan escaped from Rita''s lips. She closed her eyes and sighed. Finally she was doing it with Julia again. As Julia was thrusting into her, she knew it was all possible because of Amaya. The little girl had told her that her daddy said she loves someone and can''t be her mummy. But pleaded with her to love her daddy and not someone else. So that her daddy would make her,her mummy. She told her toe and discuss with her daddy when he returns from the office that evening. She would go to Tim and Lee''s ce so she wouldn''t hear their discussion. Rita smiled as Julia was doing her. This was the discussion she is now having with her daddy. A perfect discussion and a sweet one at that. Lu Jingli doesn''t know what to do or say when the doctor asked if Molly and Tiana Mo should be injected to their death. They suddenly became vegetables and lied helplessly on the bed. And for months now, they have remained like that. The doctors said they were injected with deadly poison that renders thempletely impotent. Their eyes have always been open day and night. They do not sleep and they cannot blink their eyes. He was called to sign for them since he was a son inw to the family in the past. He told them that Theresa Mo was their closest rtive but she denied when she was called. Theresa imed to have severed every ties with them and has nothing to do with the family for years. She can''t just appear and be a rtive to them all of a sudden. Molly and Tiana Mo''s case was irreversible. They would remain like that forever. Looks like their soul was gone out of them except for the fact that they were still breathing . Lu Jingli after months of spending his resources on the mother and daughter pair, he signed the consent form and their lives were ended. Few monthster "... I now pronounce you husband and wife. You can now kiss the bride.." the priest anounced as Julia Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. lifted the veil off her face and gently kissed her lips. Rita smiled. This is a dreame true, Monica and Carol Li embraced each other with teary eyes. They were both happy. Their kids finally were happy. They are now Married before many witnesses. Junxie Li was there, he smiled. Can''t believe his brother can turn a new leaf and make them all happy. Theresa couldn''t make it. She just gave birth to a baby girl a week before and Rita told her not to worry herself. She almost wept when the girl looked so much like her father except for her eyes that were Theresa''s. Junxie Li produced a female version of himself like he predicted. Rosa was standing by Lanre''s side with a slightly protruding baby bump. Everyone apuded the newly wedded couple and congratted them. Tim and Lee were standing both as the little grooms and Amaya was the little bride. Alfred was dressed in a beautiful suit with us girlfriend Jane cheering the newest couple in town. THE END. Chapter 219: THE END Chapter 219: THE END Wow, dear readers, herees the end of our journey together on this book. Thank you for tolerating the good and the unpleasant scenes. Thank you for apanying me to this end. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. It wouldn''t have been this beautiful without you guys. Thank you for your critism and yourments, your reviews. They all are wee with a smile. Till Ie your way again, I love you, keep loving you, always loving you and forever loving you. Just love all the way. Bye- bye- kisses muahhhhhh¡­. I brought you breakfast I brought you breakfast Junxie didn''t respond. He was quiet. He dried his hair and put on a robe, Theresa Mo knew he was deliberately ignoring her and she stood, still looking like a guilty child whose father promised to spank. "I know you are upset with me already. Please Junxie.." Theresa was apologizing. Junxie didn''t as much as nce at her when he left her and bolted out. Theresa Mo felt weak. Junxie is angry with her alongside others. She had said indirectly that she likes his mother more than him and that has made him unhappy. She got into the bathroom and showered. She felt her stomach churn and that''s when she remembered she hadn''t taken her dinner. She wore a casual dress and came downstairs to have her dinner. She didn''t see Junxie around and just had her meal. Her dinner was Sushi. The aroma of it makes Theresa Mo want to yummy it down at once. She likes Sushi a lot, especially when she was still in Mo''s mansion. She took her chopsticks and dug into the meal. She was eating and taking it down with a freshly prepared fruit juice. She likes fresh juice, especially the one just blended rather than the canned ones. Junxie Li observed it and instructed the cook to prepare it every time. Whether Theresa takes it or not, they were to prepare it every morning and evening as they knew she would be home to have her meal. Except during lunch time that it''s not prepared because most of the time, they have their lunch out. It became a routine for the cook. She ate and soon her belly was full. Her day has been stressful and she had shed a few tears that day. She went in search of Junxie. He was in his study but the door was shut. She knocked and waited but he didn''t respond to her. Having tried several times and no response, she decided to wait for Junxie in the bedroom. But having had a stressful day, she soon drifted off to sleep. She didn''t know whether Junxie Li came into the bedroom again or not but when she woke up the next day, Junxie had gone to the office. Julia couldn''t sleep that night. His thoughts kept lingering to Rita. He was worried about her wellbeing. He called her cell phone but it wasn''t answered. When he tried calling her for the second time, it was already cklisted. Rita now hates him. He is certain of it. Even if she is not, she will bepelled to ignore him and never talk to him again. Each time he tried closing his eyes, he saw Rita''s face sobbing. He would wake up again. It was close to midnight when he was finally able to sleep after taking some pills. But earlier than usual, he woke up and robbed his Puffy face. He doesn''t know why he woke up so early until suddenly he remembered Rita has lost the pregnancy and she''s in the hospital. He couldn''t get back to sleep again. He then decided to visit his gym. But he just got in there and was lost again. Rita on one hand and his brother on the other hand. He knows for a while, his brother isn''t going to be free with him or their parents. He was wrong and he knew it. He is not expecting that he shouldn''t be scolded, he knew he would be but it was too grievous for him. His punishment was more than his offenses. Junxie Li was taking it out on him because of what he and Xixi were doing in the office. He was d his parents had intervened, otherwise, he wouldn''t have known what would have befallen him already. He would find Junxie and apologies to him. He was his brother and he had lost count of how many times he has gone to apologies to him for one offense or the other. That morning, when he arrived at thepany, he would go meet with him in his office. If he had to make promises of turning a new leaf, he would do it. He ended up staying at the gym but did nothing. Making up his mind, he decided to stop by and see how Rita was doing before going to thepany. He went back into his room and went to have a bath. Rita woke up that morning and was surprised to find her ount credited with a hundred million yuan. She couldn''t help but scream out in surprise. Her Mother had stayed with her overnight and heard her daughter scream. But it wasn''t a shout of fear or danger, it was one that was followed with a smile. She asked what made her make so much noise so early in the morning. Without answering her mother, Rita showed her the phone. Monica collected it and looked through. Her face shone with surprise. Such arge amount of money from the President of the Li''s Group? She nced at her daughter and then at the phone in her hand. This was too much of apensation. What does he mean by giving Rita so much money? "This is too much from him. He shouldn''t have gone this far. This is someone''s hard work for a lifetime" Monica said, half happy and half still hesitating. ¡°Junxie Li is like that. He is different from his brother...¡± Rita said, approving of Junxie''s kind heartedness. He had imposed her marriage to Julia because he doesn''t want her to feel cheated. But Julia is not the family type, he loved being free and to chase different women, taking pieces of their flesh. She would call him and appreciate his kindness. Julia got breakfast and came to see Rita that morning. He was dressed in a designer suit and looked charming. Literally, Julia is a handsome young man. As he walked into the hospital, he headed straight to Rita''s private ward with a packaged breakfast. Rita was out of bed and was seated, sipping coffee when the door to her ward opened and she looked towards the door. She saw the shining Italian shoes and knew immediately who the fellow was. She looked away and kept sipping her coffee. Julia stepped in and looked around. d no one is with her. He dropped the breakfast on the bedside table and looked at Rita whopletely ignored him. "How do you feel this morning my girl?" Julia asked, smiling but Rita didn''t answer nor spare him a Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. nce. Seeing Rita wasn''t going to answer, he kept saying "I brought you breakfast". No response. He sighed audibly and was going to continue when the door opened and Alfred walked in. She is still my responsibility She is still my responsibility As soon as Alfred saw who was standing, he grew furious and took a few steps to stand in front of Julia. Julia knew his number one antagonist was Alfred. He sighed audibly and looked at him. Thetter red at him like he was capable of spanking him. ¡°You still have the effrontery toe in here after what you did to my sister? Do you have any conscience at all or the dogs have eaten it?" Alfred asked. Julia said nothing. He tried to nce at Rita but Alfred deliberately blocked his view. He doesn''t want him to see his sister. Julia locked eyes with Alfred but couldn''t say anything. He was divorced with her already and she¡¯s not carrying his child anymore. So practically, he has no rtionship with her. He couldn''t refer to her as his girlfriend, not after how he treated her. ¡°Don¡¯t try to stop me from seeing it or interacting with Rita" Julia requested. He shouldn''t count his fortune too early, he might still end up dating Rita. ¡°If I stop you, what can you do? I won''t let my sister fall prey to your deceit anymore. And I have said it before that I don''t want to see any of Li''s family members anywhere close to my sister, especially a sexual scavenger like you.." Alfred bellowed. Julia stepped awaypletely from before Alfred and thetter pulled him by his suit and pushed him away. Rita wasn''tfortable with the way her brother was behaving towards Julia but she chose to be quiet. Julia was dressed officially and hadn''t gone to the office yet. Alfred should know and not make him appear rough or unkept. He might have been mean towards her but he was still her ex and the vice president of the Li''s Group. "Are you alright Alfred?" Julia asked with a cold expression. His voice was husky and he sounded offended. ¡°If I am not alright, what can you do about it?" Alfred yelled back and red at him. He dares to still Julia became furious. What insolence? What had dragged him so low that a boy like Alfred would abuse him this way? If he hadn''t gotten involved with his sister, he doesn''t qualify to stand and talk back at him let alone pulling and pushing him. ¡°Alfred, do you know who you are messing around with? Who the fuck do you think you are to darey your filthy hands on my suite? Do you know how much it''s worth? I was trying to get easy with you and you want to disrespect me? Rita is my ex-wife at least. She was pregnant with my child and she miscarried. Should I abandon her and note to check on her again simply because you said so? Until she leaves the hospital, she is still my responsibility and I intend to see here back to health. The next time you try to harass me again, I will tell you that Rita wouldn''t be able to talk me out of it¡­" Julia was talking and Alfred interrupted him. "Julia Li, you can keep your lofty height to yourself. I don''t want to be acquainted with filthy people like you either. If my sister hasn''t gotten involved with you, I wouldn''t stand here exchanging words with a man whore like you" Julia became super offended. He turned to Rita and said ¡°if someday, you want to see the ashes of the baby, you find me for it...¡± ¡°You should bring it here for her and not try to attract her to yourself. As you walk out of this door, never return to look for her" Alfred bellowed and pointed to the door. Julia stared at him for a while and arrogantly walked out with a high shoulder. What kind of a brother does Rita have? Such an annoying fellow and brainless one at that. He wished he would get Rita back, then he would deal with her brother Alfred. He went to the reception of the hospital and asked when she would be discharged? The receptionist said she couldn''t give an urate answer. Julia dropped his cellphone number and asked that she inform him of the total expenses when she''s well and he would transfer the money immediately. Knowing he''s the second master of the Li''s family and the vice president of the Li''s Group, the receptionist agreed and Julia left. Julia had hardly arrived at thepany for an hour when Xixi stormed into his office. She held a piece of paper in her hand and stood, stamping her feet on the floor. Julia, who has been quiet since he came, looked at her coldly as if she wasn''t the same woman he was cuddling in his office the previous day. ¡°Take a look at this Julia" Xixi requested, cing the paper in front of him. "Just tell me what the matter is. I have work to do" Julia demanded. He doesn''t have the time to be romancing unnecessary things. After all she ought to have seen that he is not happy that day. He didn''t smile at her nor did she look attractive to him. "This morning, the President ordered that I be fired! Sure it should be rted to what he met us doing yesterday. Do something about it, Julia" Xixi dered. Julia didn''t look up at her again. He was busy with his work and Xixi got furious. ¡°Did you even hear what I said, Julia?" Xixi asked again. What is happening to Julia that morning? Has his brother and parents scolded him? "I heard you. You said the President ordered that you should be fired. Well go home and find a job elsewhere" Julia dered without as much as raising his head. Xixi was shocked. She momentarily lost her ability to say anything about what she heard from Julia. Should she go home and find a job elsewhere? Was he drunk to say such words? Everyone in the city knows that Li''s Group is the highest payingpany. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. But casually he said she should go? It was he who enforced it on her toe over to his office the previous day. Despite her refusal, he insisted and she doesn''t have an option than toe over. If his brother hadn''t caught them, she wouldn''t have been fired just like that. "How could you say such words to me, Julia? I am your girlfriend and I give myself to you without If you had let me be alone, your brother wouldn''t have known what was happening between us but you insisted that Ie over here. Now see what it hasnded me into" Xixiined. Julia didn''t give her words any regard or a second thought. He concentrated on hisputer doing some work. "Do something Julia. You are the vice president of thispany, to some extent you cannot be refuted by the President" Xixi insisted. She was causing him a distraction already. Julia paused and looked at her coldly. ¡°I am the vice president like you said, but I have my office and the President has his own. I can''t make any decision or interfere with decisions made by the President except I am invited to give an opinion. You''ve been fired, fine. Find a job elsewhere. Li''s Group is not the only ce you can work...¡± Julia snapped at her. She doesn''t know the battle he was facing right now nor his mood. She shouldn''t bring her miserable self to annoy him further. "You caused this whole mess and now you won''t even stand up for me? What''s the use of having you as a boyfriend when all you can do doesn''t go beyond your dick...?¡± Xixi was insulting him. If everyone should insult him because of the careless use of his dick, it shouldn''t be Xixi. It was as if all his bitterness surfaced at once. "You are causing a nuisance and a menace to me. You are very stupid to insult me Xixi. I am only good at my dick, yes and I used it to fuck you as often as I like and however I want to. And you know what, you sucks and you have suddenly be too loose for me. I won''t help you ok, find somewhere else and learn to close that opening between your thighs and don''t be too cheap for your boss to thrust as often as he wants. Now get out!" Julia ordered and his stare was like a burning coal. Xixi felt ashamed. She has never been insulted like this in her life. So a day was going toe when Julia would say such horrible words at her. She turned and walked out of his office. Julia kept his eyes on her as she left and he hissed between gritted teeth. She was one of the reasons Rita couldn''t get loved by him. She practically upied him and never said no to her legs being opened. He didn''t remember Rita was there since Xixi was ever ready for him. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!